Selected quad for the lemma: doctrine_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
doctrine_n	catholic_n	church_n	tradition_n	2,180	5	9.3701	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A27363	The Notes of the church as laid down by Cardinal Bellarmin examined and confuted : with a table of contents.	Sherlock, William, 1641?-1707.	1688 (1688)	Wing B1823; ESTC R32229	267,792	461

visible_a p._n 63_o 64._o rome_n not_o always_o the_o principal_a seat_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 63._o avignon_n be_v for_o 70_o year_n where_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o whole_a court_n reside_v ibid._n several_a pope_n heretic_n p._n 64._o two_o pope_n at_o once_o contend_v for_o the_o chair_n and_o this_o for_o above_o 40_o year_n together_o and_o at_o one_o time_n 3_o pope_n p._n 64._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n compare_v with_o itself_o in_o reference_n to_o several_a doctrine_n p._n 65._o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o hold_v and_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v hold_v ibid._n her_o be_v the_o mother-church_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n ibid._n concern_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n ibid._n scripture_n and_o tradition_n p._n 66._o scripture_n in_o unknown_a tongue_n ibid._n merit_n p._n 67._o indulgence_n ibid._n purgatory_n p._n 68_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n ibid._n pray_v to_o saint_n p._n 68_o 69._o image-worship_n p._n 69._o sacrament_n the_o number_n of_o they_o ibid._n transubstantiation_n p._n 70._o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n ibid._n solitary_n mass_n p._n 70_o 71._o auricular_a confession_n p._n 71._o extreme_a unction_n ibid._n priest_n marriage_n ibid._n in_o all_o these_o particular_n room_n be_v not_o now_o what_o it_o have_v be_v the_o four_o note_n amplitude_n or_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o believer_n the_o scripture_n first_o give_v we_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n p._n 73._o a_o true_a christian_a church_n profess_v the_o true_a christian_n faith._n p._n 74._o instead_o of_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v invent_v several_a note_n and_o character_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o or_o be_v not_o plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n ibid._n of_o which_o this_o amplitude_n or_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n be_v one_o ibid._n what_o bellarmine_n understand_v by_o this_o note_n p._n 75._o in_o answer_n to_o he_o i._o it_o be_v show_v this_o can_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n ibid._n 1_o whether_o you_o consider_v the_o member_n thereof_o under_o either_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n or_o 2._o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o believer_n ibid._n satan_n kingdom_n more_o numerous_a than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n ibid._n the_o worshipper_n of_o mahomet_n exceed_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n in_o number_n since_o the_o romanist_n make_v themselves_o the_o only_a catholic_n p._n 76._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n by_o this_o note_n ibid._n this_o note_n therefore_o no_o true_a character_n of_o a_o church_n p._n 77._o the_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n whence_o bellarmine_n pretend_v he_o fetch_v this_o note_n of_o he_o ibid._n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o variable_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o p._n 78._o this_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o this_o note_n ibid._n the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n p._n 79._o many_o plain_a prophecy_n bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o ibid._n the_o cardinal_n citation_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n for_o the_o confirm_v this_o note_n consider_v p._n 80_o 81._o ii_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o do_v not_o advantage_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o that_o her_o pretention_n of_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n ibid._n 82_o to_o 85._o iii_o suppose_v again_o this_o note_n to_o be_v true_a it_o do_v the_o reform_a church_n a_o very_a great_a service_n in_o demonstrate_v they_o to_o be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n p._n 85._o this_o demonstrate_v by_o two_o argument_n p._n 86_o 87._o 1._o that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n the_o catholic_n church_n then_o be_v more_o we_o than_o now_o it_o be_v the_o romanist_n p._n 86._o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a agreement_n between_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n ibid._n this_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o each_o together_o ibid._n 2._o that_o upon_o computation_n the_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o roman_a see_v exceed_v not_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o amplitude_n or_o multitude_n of_o member_n p._n 87_o to_o 91._o the_o conclusion_n p._n 92._o the_o five_o note_n succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o examination_n of_o this_o note_n three_o thing_n be_v inquire_v into_o i._o how_o far_o this_o note_n may_v be_v necessary_a to_o any_o church_n p._n 94._o true_a and_o lawful_a pastor_n necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o pastoral_a power_n original_o from_o christ_n ibid._n power_n of_o ordination_n entrust_v with_o bishop_n the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ordinary_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n p._n 94_o 95._o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o bishop_n and_o its_o succession_n not_o interrupt_v in_o the_o reformation_n ibid._n 1._o obs_n though_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o complete_a constitution_n of_o a_o church_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v indispensable_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o unchurch_n every_o place_n that_o want_v these_o 2._o obs_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o every_o church_n which_o firm_o presume_v upon_o this_o lawful_a and_o orderly_a succession_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o produce_v the_o record_n of_o its_o conveyance_n through_o every_o age_n and_o in_o every_o single_a person_n by_o who_o it_o have_v past_a p._n 95._o the_o ancient_n content_v themselves_o in_o deliver_v down_o to_o we_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o great_a see_v and_o mother-city_n as_o of_o rome_n alexandria_n antioch_n jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n 3._o obs_n some_o irregularity_n and_o uncanonical_a proceed_n in_o time_n of_o great_a schism_n or_o public_a disturbance_n have_v be_v interpret_v for_o no_o interruption_n of_o this_o authentical_a succession_n p._n 97._o ii_o how_o far_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n 98._o little_o leave_v upon_o record_n of_o many_o of_o the_o first_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n except_v their_o bare_a name_n ibid._n if_o heresy_n break_v the_o succession_n this_o be_v chargeable_a upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n 99_o if_o schismatical_a intrusion_n can_v dissolve_v the_o order_n of_o succession_n this_o chargeable_a likewise_o on_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n viz._n felix_n the_o 2._o and_o vigilius_n ibid._n 1._o the_o case_n of_o the_o roman_a succession_n extreme_o change_v since_o the_o first_o time_n p._n 101._o no_o supremacy_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o more_o than_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n p._n 101_o 102._o 2._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o very_o favourable_a to_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n ibid._n the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n dispute_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n ibid._n 3._o their_o catechism_n make_v this_o no_o distinct_a order_n but_o only_o a_o different_a degree_n of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n p._n 103._o iii_o how_o insufficient_a a_o proof_n this_o will_v afford_v they_o of_o any_o great_a advantage_n ibid._n 1._o succession_n be_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o any_o church_n p._n 104_o 105._o 2._o a_o unintterrupted_a succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v no_o warrantable_a ground_n of_o the_o claim_n of_o superiority_n over_o another_o church_n which_o have_v not_o so_o clear_a evidence_n thereof_o p._n 105_o 106._o the_o cardinal_n testimony_n out_o of_o st._n augustine_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o epiphanius_n examine_v p._n 107_o 108._o his_o inference_n from_o these_o citation_n about_o succession_n consider_v p._n 109_o 110._o the_o conclusion_n the_o six_o note_n agreement_n in_o doctrine_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o true_a mark_n of_o a_o church_n p._n 113._o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o till_o it_o be_v first_o know_v whether_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o not_o p._n 114._o the_o true_a church_n only_o to_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o true_a faith._n p._n 115._o those_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n p._n 116._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wave_v particular_a controversy_n that_o may_v be_v make_v plain_a and_o evident_a to_o most_o capacity_n delight_n rather_o to_o run_v out_o into_o general_a controversy_n

into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o will_v have_v as_o many_o inconvenience_n in_o it_o i_o fear_v as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o object_n against_o search_v to_o this_o end_n into_o the_o scripture_n so_o he_o must_v examine_v all_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n that_o be_v controvert_v between_o both_o church_n to_o see_v which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a for_o he_o can_v know_v this_o in_o the_o lump_n and_o by_o the_o gross_a and_o to_o tell_v he_o as_o they_o sometime_o do_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o their_o church_n to_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o that_o the_o present_a age_n can_v not_o alter_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o forego_n and_o so_o upward_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o primitive_a faith_n a_o note_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o to_o prevent_v all_o enquiry_n about_o this_o note_n and_o to_o make_v it_o whole_o useless_a and_o insignificant_a he_o that_o will_v therefore_o make_v use_n of_o this_o mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o must_v be_v suppose_v and_o allow_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n about_o all_o those_o particular_a controversy_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o must_v not_o have_v his_o enquiry_n stop_v and_o preclude_v by_o any_o general_a pretence_n of_o the_o infallibility_n either_o of_o oral_a tradition_n or_o of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o must_v free_o and_o impartial_o examine_v the_o particular_a doctrine_n that_o be_v controvert_v that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o primitive_a faith_n and_o try_v whether_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o or_o no_o and_o according_a as_o he_o find_v this_o that_o be_v whatsoever_o church_n he_o find_v to_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o the_o primitive_a in_o all_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o difference_n that_o he_o must_v conclude_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n from_o this_o note_n give_v of_o it_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o usual_o care_v to_o enter_v into_o particular_a point_n of_o controversy_n wherein_o they_o be_v very_o sensible_a they_o shall_v be_v soon_o foil_v and_o baffle_v and_o therefore_o they_o general_o wave_v those_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v make_v more_o plain_a and_o evident_a to_o most_o man_n capacity_n and_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o dispute_v and_o wrangle_v about_o more_o general_a and_o intricate_a matter_n in_o which_o there_o be_v some_o more_o room_n to_o cavil_v and_o to_o amuse_v and_o perplex_v themselves_o and_o other_o with_o seem_a difficulty_n so_o that_o though_o particular_a controversy_n may_v be_v make_v very_o plain_a and_o it_o appear_v often_o in_o they_o as_o clear_v almost_o as_o the_o light_n on_o which_o side_n the_o truth_n be_v as_o whether_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n whether_o the_o communion_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o both_o kind_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o to_o avoid_v those_o and_o to_o prevent_v the_o disadvantage_n of_o such_o manifest_a and_o particular_a point_n they_o carry_v the_o dispute_v off_o to_o other_o thing_n and_o run_v into_o the_o general_a controversy_n of_o infallibility_n and_o church-authority_n and_o resolution_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o judge_n in_o controversy_n and_o the_o like_a and_o here_o they_o think_v there_o be_v more_o room_n for_o cavil_v and_o sophistry_n and_o they_o can_v hereby_o lead_v man_n if_o not_o into_o scepticism_n and_o doubtfulness_n yet_o into_o a_o maze_n and_o labyrinth_n where_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o easy_o get_v out_o which_o way_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o just_a as_o if_o a_o person_n in_o a_o plain_a controversy_n about_o weight_n or_o measure_n which_o be_v otherwise_o easy_a to_o be_v determine_v shall_v to_o avoid_v that_o think_v fit_a to_o run_v into_o the_o perplex_a dispute_n what_o be_v the_o true_a standard_n of_o weight_n and_o measure_n or_o everlasting_o wrangle_v about_o that_o question_n whether_o matter_n consist_v of_o divisible_a or_o indivisible_a part_n and_o because_o he_o can_v raise_v difficulty_n here_o and_o keep_v up_o a_o long_a and_o intricate_a controversy_n about_o those_o matter_n will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o yield_v that_o a_o pound_n be_v heavy_a than_o a_o ounce_n or_o a_o ell_n long_o than_o a_o inch._n i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o some_o of_o our_o particular_a controversy_n may_v be_v almost_o as_o clear_o decide_v as_o those_o two_o and_o that_o the_o run_v into_o some_o general_a one_o be_v as_o remote_a and_o sophistical_a as_o the_o other_o we_o must_v therefore_o according_a to_o this_o note_n of_o the_o church_n not_o be_v foreprize_v or_o prevent_v with_o any_o general_a and_o more_o perplex_a dispute_n but_o we_o must_v fair_o examine_v all_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v agreeable_a with_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o no_o before_o we_o can_v find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n at_o present_a not_o that_o the_o true_a church_n we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o be_v confine_v to_o any_o particular_a place_n or_o country_n but_o like_o a_o great_a homogenial_a body_n every_o part_n of_o which_o be_v of_o the_o fame_n nature_n with_o the_o whole_a wherever_o the_o true_a primitive_a faith_n be_v profess_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o all_o particular_a church_n be_v unite_v together_o in_o the_o same_o bond_n of_o faith_n do_v make_v up_o the_o catholic_n church_n over_o all_o the_o world._n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o particular_a church_n upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n that_o do_v profess_v this_o true_a faith_n that_o alone_o may_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_n church_n because_o that_o alone_o have_v that_o catholic_n faith_n which_o do_v proper_o make_v and_o constitute_v the_o true_a church_n but_o this_o faith_n be_v common_a to_o a_o great_a many_o particular_a church_n this_o make_v they_o to_o be_v all_o true_a and_o all_o catholic_n as_o to_o faith_n but_o as_o to_o place_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o call_v any_o one_o catholic_n and_o as_o absurd_a as_o to_o call_v a_o part_n the_o whole_a in_o that_o sense_n no_o church_n be_v catholic_n in_o the_o other_o every_o church_n be_v that_o hold_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o seek_v for_o any_o particular_a church_n that_o shall_v usurp_v to_o itself_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n in_o exclusion_n to_o all_o other_o but_o for_o any_o church_n that_o maintain_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n profess_v by_o the_o primitive_a which_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o acknowledge_v so_o by_o this_o mark_n which_o be_v here_o give_v of_o it_o to_o find_v out_o such_o a_o one_o and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o we_o must_v very_o careful_o inquire_v into_o all_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o it_o and_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o according_a to_o this_o method_n and_o save_v to_o ourselves_o all_o the_o forementioned_a advantage_n of_o it_o we_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o have_v the_o difference_n adjust_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o have_v it_o decide_v by_o this_o note_n whether_o we_o or_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v whether_o we_o or_o they_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n between_o we_o do_v most_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o here_o be_v a_o very_a large_a scope_n offer_v to_o i_o and_o what_o have_v take_v up_o a_o great_a many_o volume_n on_o both_o side_n so_o that_o to_o most_o people_n scripture_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v be_v a_o short_a and_o a_o easy_a and_o therefore_o a_o better_a way_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o but_o since_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o leave_v the_o case_n to_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o accept_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v judge_n between_o we_o and_o as_o have_v be_v often_o offer_v before_o by_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o other_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o willing_a to_o stand_v to_o its_o award_n and_o decision_n for_o however_o some_o few_o divine_n of_o the_o reformation_n before_o they_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o antiquity_n and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o so_o well_o distinguish_v what_o be_v genuine_a from_o what_o be_v spurious_a and_o corrupt_a by_o your_o church_n be_v at_o first_o especial_o more_o jealous_a and_o distrustful_a than_o they_o need_v to_o have_v be_v of_o it_o and_o unwilling_a to_o

the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o lay_v down_o by_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n examine_v and_o confute_v with_o a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n imprimatur_fw-la apr._n 6._o 1687._o guil._n needham_n london_n print_v for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxxviii_o the_o several_a tract_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n 1._o a_o brief_a discourse_n concern_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n with_o some_o reflection_n on_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n note_n 2._o a_o examination_n of_o note_n concern_v bellarmin_n first_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n 3._o his_o second_o note_n antiquity_n 4._o his_o third_z note_n duration_n 5._o his_o four_o note_n amplitude_n or_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o believer_n 6._o his_o fifth_z note_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n 7._o his_o sixth_z note_n agreement_n in_o doctrine_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n 8._o his_o seven_o note_n union_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o head._n 9_o his_o eight_o note_n sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n 10._o his_o nine_o note_n efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 11._o his_o ten_o note_n holiness_n of_o life_n 12._o his_o eleven_o note_n the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n 13._o his_o twelve_o note_n the_o light_n of_o prophecy_n 14._o his_o thirteen_o note_n confession_n of_o adversary_n 15._o his_o fourteen_o note_n the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n 16._o his_o fifteen_o note_n temporal_a felicity_n 17._o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o brief_a discourse_n concern_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o late_a pamphlet_n entitle_v the_o use_n and_o great_a moment_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o deliver_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n the_o notis_n ecclesiae_fw-la justify_v 18._o a_o defence_n of_o the_o confuter_n of_o bellarmin_n second_o note_n of_o the_o church_n antiquity_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o adviser_n 19_o a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n the_o content_n of_o the_o follow_a note_n the_o introduction_n to_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n the_o visibility_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o find_v out_o note_n to_o distinguish_v it_o by_o especial_o of_o such_o note_n as_o be_v matter_n of_o dispute_v themselves_o p._n 3._o the_o use_n of_o note_n of_o find_v out_o a_o infallible_a church_n and_o these_o appropriate_v by_o the_o cardinal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o p._n 4._o what_o protestant_n intend_v in_o those_o note_n they_o give_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o what_o the_o papist_n by_o their_o note_n of_o a_o church_n p._n 5._o the_o protestant_a way_n of_o find_v out_o the_o church_n by_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o true_a church_n p._n 6._o three_o thing_n object_v to_o this_o by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o answer_v return_v p._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o cardinal_n way_n consider_v and_o examine_v one_a to_o find_v out_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n before_o we_o know_v what_o a_o true_a church_n be_v p._n 13._o two_o inquiry_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o not_o and_o what_o it_o be_v ibid._n no_o note_n of_o these_o but_o such_o as_o they_o dare_v not_o give_v viz._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o every_o man_n be_v private_a judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o they_o p._n 14._o 2_o she_o give_v we_o note_n whereby_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n before_o we_o know_v what_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v p._n 15._o impossible_a to_o know_v what_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v before_o we_o know_v what_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v ibid._n no_o other_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o what_o belong_v to_o every_o true_a particular_a church_n and_o that_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o church_n and_o what_o all_o church_n do_v agree_v in_o viz_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n p._n 16._o the_o 6_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o second_o and_o the_o 8_o be_v the_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o only_a note_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o here_o our_o claim_n be_v as_o good_a if_o not_o better_a than_o they_o ibid._n his_o 9th_o 10_o 11_o and_o 12_o not_o proper_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o be_v testimony_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n which_o be_v profess_v by_o all_o true_a church_n ibid._n the_o 13_o 14_o 15_o no_o note_n at_o all_o because_o they_o be_v not_o always_o true_a ibid._n his_o 3d_o and_o four_o note_n be_v not_o note_n of_o a_o church_n but_o only_o god_n promise_n make_v to_o his_o church_n p._n 17._o his_o one_a note_n do_v not_o declare_v what_o a_o church_n be_v but_o in_o what_o communion_n it_o be_v and_o be_v no_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v frr_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v true_a church_n which_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o ibid._n his_o 5_o common_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o any_o other_o church_n who_o have_v bishop_n in_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a bishop_n p._n 18._o the_o seven_o note_n serve_v to_o purpose_v the_o cardinal_n design_n and_o do_v his_o business_n without_o any_o other_o note_n ibid._n 3_o another_o mystery_n in_o form_v these_o note_n be_v to_o pick_v out_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n one_o church_n which_o we_o must_v own_v for_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o reject_v all_o other_o as_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a or_o vncatholick_a church_n who_o refuse_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o this_o one_o catholic_n church_n p._n 19_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o signify_v all_o the_o particular_a true_a church_n but_o some_o one_o church_n which_o all_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o and_o communicate_v with_o if_o they_o will_v be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o necessary_a to_o be_v prove_v before_o the_o cardinal_n have_v give_v we_o these_o note_n of_o a_o church_n p._n 20_o 21._o 4thly_a another_o design_n in_o make_v these_o note_n be_v to_o find_v out_o such_o a_o church_n on_o who_o authority_n we_o must_v rely_v for_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n even_o for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o p._n 22._o but_o here_o we_o must_v first_o be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v infallible_a this_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v but_o by_o scripture_n which_o a_o man_n must_v first_o believe_v before_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a church_n p._n 23._o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o first_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o religion_n since_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v most_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n before_o we_o can_v know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o church_n or_o no._n p._n 23_o 24._o the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o note_n catholic_n the_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a and_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n p._n 25._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n decline_v be_v examine_v by_o this_o rule_n p._n 26._o bellarmin_n argument_n for_o the_o name_n catholic_n be_v a_o undoubted_a true_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n p._n 26._o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o cardinal_n argument_n expose_v in_o three_o particular_n i._o in_o what_o respect_n the_o name_n catholic_n be_v esteem_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o time_n a_o note_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n and_o in_o what_o respect_n it_o will_v ever_o be_v a_o stand_a note_n of_o it_o p._n 27._o this_o show_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o time_n be_v join_v with_o the_o word_n catholic_n p._n 28._o what_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o why_o call_v catholic_n ibid._n none_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n go_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n but_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith._n p._n 29._o ii_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o catholic_n to_o prove_v a_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_n p._n 29._o i._o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o name_n catholic_n at_o the_o beginning_n though_o of_o a_o ancient_a and_o early_a date_n and_o therefore_o no_o essential_a note_n of_o it_o p._n 30._o 2._o name_n be_v oft_o time_n arbitrary_a and_o at_o random_n and_o false_o impose_v on_o thing_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o they_o ibid._n 3._o name_n be_v oft_o time_n impose_v on_o

thing_n as_o mark_n of_o distinction_n only_o without_o any_o further_a design_n of_o lessen_v their_o nature_n and_o quality_n by_o they_o p._n 31._o 4._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o name_n catholic_n in_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n conjoin_v with_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n it_o must_v always_o be_v so_o even_o when_o the_o name_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v part_v p._n 32._o the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n lay_v claim_v to_o it_o p._n 33._o the_o rule_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o prove_v from_o lactantius_n and_o st._n austin_n ibid._n 5._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o particular_a man_n in_o that_o age_n when_o all_o so_o call_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n corrupt_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o sure_a hand_n of_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n that_o it_o must_v always_o be_v so_o p._n 33_o 34._o iii_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v egregious_o corrupt_v the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o religion_n neither_o be_v nor_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n p._n 34._o this_o justify_v by_o compare_v her_o doctrine_n in_o several_a point_n with_o that_o deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n p._n 35._o for_o instance_n that_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o worship_v this_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n ibid._n the_o worship_v of_o image_n contrary_a to_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o they_o make_v the_o same_o with_o the_o first_o p._n 36._o the_o scripture_n command_v all_o person_n indifferent_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n allow_v not_o this_o liberty_n to_o the_o laity_n but_o upon_o licence_n ibid._n the_o scripture_n forbid_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n enjoin_v such_o and_o no_o other_o p._n 37._o purgatory_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n ibid._n the_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a instistitution_n of_o our_o saviour_n p._n 38._o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n even_o after_o consecration_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n p._n 39_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n derogatory_n to_o christ_n own_o priestly_a oblation_n whereby_o he_o once_o offer_v himself_o a_o complete_a sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n p._n 40._o in_o all_o these_o particular_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o corrupter_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o consequent_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n ibid._n the_o second_o note_n antiquity_n this_o mark_n and_o character_n of_o a_o true_a church_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o nor_o in_o truth_n do_v it_o belong_v to_o it_o to_o prove_v this_o three_o thing_n be_v here_o offer_v i._o that_o the_o plea_n of_o bare_a antiquity_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n but_o common_a to_o it_o with_o other_o society_n of_o false_a religion_n p._n 41._o the_o note_n of_o a_o thing_n must_v be_v proper_a to_o that_o of_o which_o they_o be_v a_o note_n and_o not_o common_a to_o it_o with_o other_o thing_n p._n 42._o 1._o because_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o thing_n be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o and_o do_v ever_o belong_v to_o it_o since_o it_o have_v a_o be_v and_o can_v at_o no_o time_n be_v absent_a from_o it_o ibid._n 2._o other_o society_n have_v lay_v claim_n to_o this_o note_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v they_o and_o therefore_o no_o proper_a note_n of_o a_o church_n ibid._n this_o show_v that_o bare_a antiquity_n can_v be_v a_o note_n of_o truth_n p._n 44._o antiquity_n and_o priority_n wide_o different_a p._n 45._o a_o twofold_a antiquity_n one_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o the_o other_o absolute_a and_o in_o itself_o ibid._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o be_v try_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o true_a antiquity_n p._n 46._o error_n almost_o as_o ancient_a as_o truth_n for_o which_o reason_n several_a wicked_a doctrine_n run_v down_o to_o posterity_n have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o plea_n of_o antiquity_n to_o give_v they_o countenance_n and_o support_v p._n 47._o ii_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n vain_o pretend_v to_o true_a antiquity_n i.e._n to_o ancient_a truth_n p._n 48._o wherein_o true_a antiquity_n do_v consist_v ibid._n the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n not_o ancient_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o alteration_n they_o have_v make_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n p._n 49._o cardinal_n bellarmin_n ratiocination_n against_o this_o charge_n consist_v of_o 6_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o change_n of_o religion_n none_o of_o which_o he_o say_v can_v be_v show_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n ibid._n his_o reason_v build_v upon_o very_o false_a ground_n this_o consider_v and_o large_o answer_v in_o four_o particular_n p._n 50._o 1._o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o history_n and_o experience_n there_o have_v be_v great_a change_n in_o religion_n the_o author_n and_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o can_v be_v know_v p._n 50._o 2._o neither_o do_v the_o example_n they_o allege_v for_o this_o their_o reason_n serve_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o show_v the_o falseness_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o nestorian_a and_o arrian_n heresy_n p._n 51._o 3._o suppose_v they_o true_a they_o will_v uphold_v the_o great_a impiety_n ibid._n the_o heathen_a god_n and_o their_o oracle_n support_v by_o this_o argument_n p._n 52._o 4._o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o a_o instance_n of_o this_o there_o be_v a_o acknowledge_a change_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o they_o can_v tell_v who_o first_o begin_v it_o viz._n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n ibid._n two_o instance_n out_o of_o polydore_n virgil_n when_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n 53._o 1._o their_o grand_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o papal_a authority_n bring_v in_o by_o victor_n and_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o follow_a bishop_n ibid._n the_o present_a definition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v king_n not_o challenge_v till_o gregory_n vii_o i.e._n 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n ibid._n 2._o it_o be_v know_v when_o image_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n p._n 55._o a_o little_a more_o than_o 100_o year_n since_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v decree_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i._n e._n of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n ibid._n iii_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o law_n establish_v be_v the_o true_a primitive_a christianity_n p._n 56._o the_o three_o note_n duration_n three_o thing_n be_v here_o consider_v i._o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o term_n duration_n p._n 58._o duration_n include_v 3_o thing_n 1._o a_o be_v of_o a_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n p._n 58_o 2._o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o church_n to_o the_o end_n p._n 58_o 3._o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n without_o interruption_n p._n 58_o bellarmine_n application_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o deficient_a in_o the_o latter_a branch_n p._n 59_o ii_o how_o far_o duration_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n p._n 59_o this_o be_v no_o note_n by_o which_o a_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o or_o distinguish_v from_o the_o false_a ib._n for_o four_o reason_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o note_n p._n 60._o 2._o that_o can_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o do_v not_o inseparable_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o season_n and_o case_n p._n 61._o 3._o that_o which_o be_v a_o note_n must_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v the_o note_n of_o and_o not_o common_a to_o other_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o that_o p._n 61_o 62._o common_a to_o false_a church_n as_o well_o as_o true_a ibid._n 4._o if_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n than_o those_o can_v not_o be_v true_a church_n which_o have_v not_o not_o have_v that_o duration_n ib._n this_o unchurche_n the_o 7_o church_n of_o asia_n p._n 62_o 63._o iii_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o just_a and_o sufficient_a title_n to_o this_o character_n p._n 63._o this_o prove_v as_o to_o 1._o place_v 2._o person_n 3._o order_n 4._o doctrine_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n by_o which_o a_o church_n do_v exist_v and_o be_v make_v

172._o the_o eight_o note_n sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n that_o this_o note_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v far_o from_o perform_v what_o be_v promise_v for_o it_o by_o the_o cardinal_n be_v sufficient_o make_v evident_a by_o four_o particular_n p._n 173._o i._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n p._n 174._o though_o that_o be_v the_o best_a and_o pure_a church_n which_o have_v the_o least_o of_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o its_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a be_v not_o the_o only_a true_a church_n p._n 157._o ii_o that_o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n i.e._n a_o pure_a profession_n of_o true_a religion_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o error_n be_v no_o true_a note_n or_o character_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v distinguish_v the_o true_a church_n from_o all_o false_a church_n p._n 176._o that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o true_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n make_v evident_o appear_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o necessary_a property_n of_o all_o true_a note_n by_o which_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v p._n 177._o these_o be_v four._n 1._o every_o true_a note_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o notify_v p._n 177_o to_o 180._o 2._o every_o true_a note_n ought_v to_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o that_o kind_n of_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o note_n and_o not_o common_a to_o thing_n of_o another_o kind_n p._n 181._o 3._o every_o true_a note_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o know_v than_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o notify_v p._n 182_o 183._o 4._o every_o true_a note_n ought_v to_o be_v inseparable_a to_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o notify_v p._n 184_o to_o 188._o iii_o in_o what_o sense_n this_o may_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n p._n 189._o that_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o profess_v all_o the_o essential_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o receive_v all_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o christian_a worship_n and_o discipline_n p._n 190._o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v to_o be_v try_v by_o this_o p._n 192._o iv_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v by_o this_o note_n in_o which_o soever_o of_o the_o two_o sense_n we_o understand_v it_o ibid._n this_o clear_o make_v out_o in_o four_o particular_n 1._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n decrye_v man_n private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n as_o utter_o insufficient_a to_o make_v any_o certain_a distinction_n of_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n p._n 194._o 2._o she_o allow_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n without_o the_o true_a church_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v our_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n p._n 195._o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n not_o to_o be_v resolve_v by_o principle_n of_o nature_n but_o those_o of_o revelation_n p._n 196._o no_o other_o rule_n while_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o this_o enquiry_n but_o only_o that_o of_o scripture_n ibid._n this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tell_v we_o be_v insufficient_a and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o full_a enough_o as_o to_o all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v certain_a unwritten_a tradition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o it_o by_o which_o its_o defect_n be_v supply_v p._n 197._o 2._o because_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a enough_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v so_o obscure_o express_v that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a what_o it_o be_v without_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n p._n 198._o these_o consider_v and_o answer_v 3._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n resolve_v all_o certainty_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o popery_n p._n 199._o a_o short_a dialogue_n upon_o this_o argument_n between_o a_o papist_n and_o protestant_n p._n 200_o to_o 202._o 4._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o true_a church_n to_o impose_v upon_o we_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v such_o thing_n as_o before_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v p._n 203._o to_o the_o end._n the_o nine_o note_n efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n by_o efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n two_o thing_n understand_v either_o 1_o the_o power_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o particular_a man_n to_o dispose_v they_o to_o believe_v aright_o and_o to_o live_v well_o or_o 2_o that_o success_n which_o it_o have_v in_o draw_v multitude_n outward_o to_o profess_v and_o embrace_v it_o p._n 209._o the_o first_o too_o inward_a and_o the_o second_o which_o be_v that_o which_o the_o cardinal_n understand_v by_o it_o too_o uncertain_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n ibid._n many_o other_o thing_n beside_o efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n which_o have_v and_o may_v convert_v whole_a nation_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n such_o as_o hope_n and_o fear_n outward_a force_n &_o necessity_n p._n 210._o a_o instance_n hereof_o in_o the_o conversion_n wrought_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a p._n 211._o the_o difference_n between_o such_o conversion_n and_o those_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 212._o in_o answer_n to_o the_o cardinal_n upon_o this_o note_n three_o thing_n lay_v down_o i._o that_o the_o prevalency_n of_o any_o doctrine_n can_v be_v no_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n p._n 213._o this_o appear_v 1._o from_o what_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n ibid._n 214._o 2._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o mankind_n p._n 215._o to_o 217._o 3._o from_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact._n p._n 218_o 219._o error_n have_v such_o a_o influence_n often_o up_o n_o man_n mind_n that_o they_o have_v reject_v truth_n and_o prefer_v the_o most_o gross_a and_o impious_a opinion_n before_o it_o ibid._n this_o apparent_a from_o the_o history_n of_o all_o age_n ibid._n more_o particular_o in_o the_o case_n of_o arianism_n p._n 219._o and_o in_o that_o of_o mahomitanism_n p._n 220._o the_o conversion_n wrought_v by_o those_o if_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n account_v hereti_n k_v p._n 221._o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n ibid._n ii_o that_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o note_n of_o its_o be_v a_o true_a church_n p._n 222._o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o of_o that_o great_a mixture_n of_o error_n which_o there_o be_v with_o the_o truth_n which_o it_o profess_v p._n 223._o 2._o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o much_o alter_v from_o what_o it_o former_o be_v ibid._n 3._o because_o it_o hinder_v those_o who_o embrace_v it_o from_o thorough_o examine_v it_o p._n 224._o 4._o because_o art_n and_o force_n have_v sometime_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o make_v it_o prevail_v p._n 225._o iii_o the_o argument_n the_o cardinal_n make_v use_v of_o to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n prove_v to_o be_v insufficient_a p._n 226._o 1._o his_o argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n consider_v ibid._n 2._o his_o argument_n from_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n examine_v p._n 227._o 3._o his_o argument_n from_o the_o particular_a instance_n which_o he_o give_v of_o conversion_n wrought_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reflect_v on_o p._n 227._o i._o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o english_a by_o austin_n the_o monk_n consider_v p._n 228._o four_o thing_n allege_v in_o answer_n to_o it_o ibid._n 2._o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o franconia_n by_o kilianus_n reply_v to_o p._n 228_o 229._o 3._o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n by_o vinofrid_n otherwise_o call_v boniface_n consider_v ibid._n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o vandal_n of_o the_o dane_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n slavonian_n etc._n etc._n ascribe_v to_o other_o cause_n than_o the_o naked_a efficacy_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n ibid._n the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o indian_n p._n 230._o the_o instance_n of_o heraclius_n the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o dagobert_n king_n of_o france_n concern_v the_o method_n he_o make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n p._n 231._o the_o conclusion_n the_o ten_o note_n holiness_n of_o life_n in_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v show_v i._o what_o the_o notion_n of_o holiness_n be_v p._n 233._o holiness_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n 1._o holiness_n of_o call_v and_o dedication_n what_o

of_o caesaria_n of_o anthony_n a_o egyptian_a monk_n of_o john_n a_o anchorite_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n p._n 296._o neither_o be_v the_o testimony_n concern_v st._n benedict_n st._n bernard_n and_o st._n francis._n p._n 297_o 298._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o prediction_n &_o prophecy_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v pretend_v to_o few_o such_o p._n 299_o to_o 302._o the_o prediction_n of_o philip_n nereus_n and_o of_o st._n rose_n p._n 303._o of_o hieronimus_fw-la savanorola_n p._n 304._o of_o johannes_n de_fw-fr rupe_n scissa_fw-la p._n 305._o of_o luther_n and_o melancthon_n and_o john_n huss_n p._n 306_o 307._o the_o thirteen_o note_n the_o confession_n of_o adversary_n the_o cardinal_n roundly_o affirm_v the_o force_n of_o their_o truth_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o be_v constrain_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o p._n 309._o i._o whether_o such_o a_o testimony_n be_v indeed_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o church_n may_v be_v and_o be_v without_o it_o in_o its_o infancy_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v call_v heresy_n by_o its_o adversary_n p._n 310_o 311._o our_o saviour_n rather_o make_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o contrary_a so_o do_v tertullian_n and_o other_o p._n 312._o ii_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a note_n whether_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n exclusive_o to_o other_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o of_o her_o communion_n p._n 313._o the_o witness_n he_o produce_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n pliny_n testimony_n be_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o general_a and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v as_o to_o what_o he_o mention_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_a soldier_n p._n 314_o 315._o josephus_n his_o testimony_n make_v as_o little_a for_o he_o or_o his_o church_n p._n 316._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o advantage_n arise_v to_o they_o from_o that_o of_o philo_n the_o jew_n p._n 317._o his_o other_o witness_n both_o turk_n and_o heretic_n trifle_v and_o insignificant_a p._n 318._o the_o cardinal_n affirm_v that_o whereas_o the_o catholic_n neither_o praise_n or_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n or_o life_n of_o heathen_n or_o heretic_n yet_o these_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o p._n 319._o vncharitableness_n a_o true_a character_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ibid._n catholic_n have_v commend_v the_o life_n both_o of_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n p._n 320._o and_o also_o our_o doctrine_n p._n 321_o to_o 324._o slater_n consensus_fw-la veterum_fw-la reflect_v on_o ibid._n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n how_o far_o useful_a to_o christianity_n p._n 324._o the_o jew_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n confess_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o jesus_n who_o wrought_v wonderful_a work_n ibid._n their_o testimony_n as_o to_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o as_o to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o text_n appropriate_v to_o the_o messiah_n p._n 325._o mr._n slater_n ignorance_n of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n discover_v from_o p._n 326_o to_o 330._o the_o jewish_a writer_n great_a enemy_n to_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n p._n 133._o the_o fourteen_o note_n the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n what_o bellamine_n mean_v by_o a_o unhappy_a end_n p._n 335._o this_o intend_v by_o he_o not_o bare_o as_o a_o note_n of_o a_o church_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n p._n 336._o the_o instance_n he_o produce_v of_o unhappy_a death_n be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o impertinent_a ibid._n the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o those_o who_o defend_v it_o must_v be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o false_a church_n if_o the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o those_o who_o oppose_v it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true._n p._n 337._o from_o god_n judgement_n against_o particular_a person_n nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v against_o that_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n ibid._n this_o therefore_o no_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o be_v contrary_a 1._o to_o scripture_n p._n 338_o 339._o 2._o to_o daily_a observation_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o forego_n age_n p._n 340_o 341._o 3._o to_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n p._n 342._o this_o prove_v in_o five_o particular_n p._n 342_o 343_o 344._o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o protestant_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n rather_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n 344._o this_o will_v be_v evident_a by_o compare_v the_o death_n of_o their_o prime_a member_n and_o zealous_a champion_n and_o then_o consider_v on_o which_o side_n we_o find_v the_o great_a number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v unnatural_a and_o not_o common_a to_o man_n p._n 345._o protestant_n bishop_n and_o other_o eminent_a pastor_n among_o they_o without_o number_n have_v die_v the_o most_o happy_a death_n ibid._n the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o have_v meet_v with_o unhappy_a end_n very_o few_o p._n 346._o five_o only_o mention_v by_o our_o adversary_n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n carolostadius_fw-la and_o calvin_n ibid._n the_o death_n of_o luther_n misrepresent_v by_o they_o p._n 347._o sleidans_fw-la account_n of_o it_o and_o father_n paul_n thuanus_n quite_o different_a from_o that_o of_o his_o bitter_a enemy_n p._n 348_o 349._o zuinglius_fw-la his_o death_n another_o instance_n of_o bellarmine_n p._n 350._o oecolampadius_n his_o death_n false_o relate_v by_o the_o cardinal_n ibid._n and_o carolostadius_fw-la his_o being_n kill_v by_o the_o devil_n expose_v as_o a_o notorious_a forgery_n by_o petrus_n roquinus_n p._n 351._o the_o story_n of_o calvin_n death_n large_o consider_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o lewd_a a_o calumny_n that_o any_o man_n but_o a_o advocate_n for_o their_o church_n may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v it_o p._n 351_o to_o 359._o no_o mention_n make_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o any_o unhappy_a end_n of_o those_o prince_n and_o secular_a power_n who_o have_v be_v great_a defender_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith._n p._n 360._o several_a dismal_a end_n of_o cardinal_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o especial_o of_o their_o pope_n p._n 360_o 361_o 362._o the_o unhappy_a death_n of_o several_a of_o their_o prince_n particular_o five_a successive_o together_o in_o france_n p._n 363._o the_o advantage_n therefore_o on_o this_o account_n on_o the_o protestant_a side_n ibid._n conclusion_n the_o fifteen_o note_n temporal_a felicity_n this_o note_n even_o in_o the_o cardinal_n opinion_n liable_a to_o many_o exception_n and_o therefore_o at_o once_o to_o prevent_v they_o all_o he_o tell_v we_o roundly_o that_o catholic_n prince_n never_o adhere_v unto_o god_n hearty_o but_o that_o they_o most_o easy_o triumph_v over_o their_o enemy_n p._n 368._o i._o this_o can_v be_v esteem_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v no_o where_o promise_v it_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a gospel_n p._n 369._o 2._o because_o for_o several_a age_n together_o the_o church_n can_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o temporal_a felicity_n p._n 370._o 3._o because_o of_o those_o misery_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v endure_v in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n p._n 371._o ii_o the_o historical_a passage_n which_o the_o cardinal_n produce_v for_o this_o note_n do_v not_o prove_v what_o he_o intend_v p._n 372._o great_a partiality_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o these_o instance_n p._n 373._o the_o story_n of_o rhadagaisus_n and_o his_o son_n death_n the_o defeat_n of_o the_o numerous_a army_n of_o the_o goth_n by_o honorius_n consider_v ibid._n the_o various_a success_n of_o the_o holy-war_n do_v at_o last_o conclude_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o infidel_n p._n 374._o the_o story_n of_o the_o albigenses_n and_o the_o success_n of_o both_o side_n impartial_o relate_v wherein_o these_o heretic_n seem_v clear_o to_o have_v the_o advantage_n p._n 375_o 376_o 377._o the_o victory_n of_o charles_n the_o v._o no_o such_o mighty_a miracle_n as_o pretend_v p._n 378._o many_o example_n of_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n allege_v who_o have_v be_v as_o prosperous_a and_o successful_a in_o the_o world_n as_o any_o catholic_n can_v pretend_v to_o p._n 379._o the_o history_n of_o uladislaus_n king_n of_o poland_n and_o hungary_n upon_o his_o rapture_n of_o the_o peace_n with_o amurath_n the_o second_o p._n 380._o the_o unfortunate_a battle_n of_o mohatz_n relate_v p._n 381._o the_o prosperous_a reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o attempt_n both_o of_o foreign_a and_o domestic_a enemy_n p._n 381._o to_o 387._o the_o author_n of_o the_o use_n and_o great_a moment_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n reflect_v upon_o p._n 388._o 389._o the_o recapitulation_n and_o conclusion_n to_o the_o

whole_a work._n p._n 390._o finis_fw-la book_n print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o richard_n chiswell_n dr._n cave_n life_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n in_o 2_o vol._n folio_n dr._n cary_n chronological_a account_n of_o ancient_n time._n fol._n hooker_n ecclesiastical_a polity_n fol._n sir_n john_n burlace_n history_n of_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n fol._n the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n concern_v jesuit_n seminary_n priest_n recusant_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n explain_v by_o divers_a judgement_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o judge_n with_o other_o observation_n thereupon_o by_o william_n cawleyesq_n fol._n dr._n towerson_n explication_n on_o the_o creed_n the_o commandment_n and_o lord_n prayer_n in_o 3_o vol._n fol._n bishop_n nicholson_n on_o the_o church-catechism_n 40._o mr._n john_n cave_n seven_o occasional_a sermon_n 40._o bishop_n wilkin_n natural_a religion_n 80._o his_o fifteen_o sermon_n 80._o mr._n tanner_n primordia_fw-la or_o the_o rise_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o first_o church_n of_o god_n describe_v 80._o spaniard_n conspiracy_n against_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n 80._o dr._n cave_n primitive_a christianity_n in_o three_o part_n 80._o certain_a genuine_a remain_n of_o the_o lord_n bacon_n in_o argument_n civil_a moral_a natural_a etc._n etc._n with_o a_o large_a account_n of_o all_o his_o work_n by_o dr._n tho._n tenison_n 80._o dr._n henry_n bagshaw_n discourse_n on_o select_a text_n 80._o mr._n seller_n state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n dr._n burnet_n account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o rochester_n 80._o vindication_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 80._o history_n of_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o dispose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n and_o church-land_n 80._o relation_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o pope_n brief_a to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o protestation_n publish_v by_o dr._n burnet_n 80._o dr._n cumber_n companion_n to_o the_o altar_n 80._o dr._n sherlock_n practical_a discourse_n of_o religious_a assembly_n 80._o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n 80._o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n job_n about_o catholic_n communion_n 80._o sir_n rob._n filmer_n patriarcha_fw-la or_o natural_a power_n of_o king_n 80._o bishop_n wettenball_n method_n and_o order_n for_o private_a devotion_n 125._o valentine_n private_a devotion_n 40._o dr._n spencer_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la hebraeorum_n ritualibus_fw-la &_o earum_fw-la rationibus_fw-la fol._n dr._n john_n lightsoot'_v work_n in_o english_a in_o 2_o vol._n fol._n sir_n tho._n brown_n vulgar_a error_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n fol._n patris_fw-la simonii_n disquisitiones_fw-la criticae_fw-la de_fw-la variis_fw-la per_fw-la diversa_fw-la loca_fw-la &_o tempora_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la editionibus_fw-la accedunt_fw-la castigat_fw-la opusc_n be_v vossii_n de_fw-fr sibyllinis_fw-la oraculis_fw-la 40._o the_o case_n of_o lay-communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consider_v 40._o two_o letter_n betwixt_o mr._n r._n smith_n and_o dr._n hen._n hammond_n about_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell._n 80._o dean_n stratford_n dissuasive_a from_o revenge_n 80._o dr._n hez_n burton_n first_o volume_n of_o discourse_n of_o purity_n and_o charity_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n publish_v by_o dean_n tillotson_n 80._o sir_n thomas_n more_o be_v utopia_n new_o make_v english_a by_o dr._n burnet_n 80._o mr._n seller_n devout_a communicant_a assist_v with_o rule_n meditation_n prayer_n and_o anthem_n 12●_n dr._n towerson_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o particular_a 80._o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o which_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a act_n of_o the_o council_n be_v declare_v many_o notable_a occurrence_n which_o happen_v in_o christendom_n for_o 40_o year_n and_o particular_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o their_o error_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o greatness_n write_a by_o father_n paul_n of_o the_o servi_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o life_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o inquisition_n book_n late_o print_v for_o richard_n chiswell_n dr._n burnet_n history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o 2_o vol._n fol._n a_o collection_n of_o sixteen_o several_a tract_n and_o discourse_n write_a in_o the_o year_n from_o 1678_o to_o 1685._o inclusive_a by_o gilbert_n burnet_n d._n d._n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o letter_n write_v to_o dr._n burnet_n give_v a_o account_n of_o cardinal_n pool_n secret_a power_n the_o history_n of_o the_o powder-treason_n with_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o proceed_n thereupon_o a_o impartial_a consideration_n of_o the_o five_o jesuit_n die_v speech_n who_o be_v execute_v for_o the_o popish_a plot_n 1679._o 40._o a_o dissertation_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n more_o particular_o of_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o other_o see_v by_o william_n cave_n d._n d._n octavo_fw-la a_o answer_n to_o mr._n serjeant_n sure_o foot_n in_o christianity_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n with_o some_o other_o discourse_n by_o william_n falkner_n d._n d._n 40._o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o paper_n write_v by_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o prove_v the_o nullity_n of_o our_o order_n by_o gilbert_n burnet_n d._n d._n octavo_fw-la a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o gilb_n burnet_n d._n d._n octavo_fw-la the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o a_o epistle_n to_o one_o signior_n scipio_n a_o venetian_a gentleman_n concern_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n write_a both_o in_o latin_a by_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n john_n jewel_n lord_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n make_v english_a by_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o life_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n collect_v and_o write_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n octavo_fw-la the_o life_n of_o william_n bedel_n d._n d._n bishop_n of_o kilmore_n in_o ireland_n together_o with_o certain_a letter_n which_o pass_v betwixt_o he_o and_o james_n waddefworth_n a_o late_a pensioner_n of_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n of_o sevil_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o general_a motive_n to_o the_o roman_a obedience_n octavo_fw-la the_o decree_n make_v at_o rome_n the_o second_o of_o march_n 1679._o condemn_v some_o opinion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o casuist_n quarto_fw-la a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n quarto_fw-la first_o and_o second_o part_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n quarto_fw-la a_o papist_n not_o misrepresent_v by_o protestant_n be_v a_o reply_n to_o the_o reflection_n upon_o the_o answer_n to_o a_o papist_n misrepresented_a and_o represent_v quarto_fw-la a_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o several_a article_n propose_v by_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o condom_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n quarto_fw-la a_o defence_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o exception_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n late_a bishop_n of_o condom_n and_o his_o vindicator_n 40._o a_o catechism_n explain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o answer_n thereunto_o by_o a_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 80._o a_o papist_n represent_v and_o not_o misrepresent_v be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o second_o fifth_z and_z sixth_z sheet_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o papist_n misrepresented_a and_o represent_v and_o for_o a_o further_a vindication_n of_o the_o catechism_n true_o represent_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n quarto_fw-la the_o lay-christian's_a obligation_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n quarto_fw-la the_o plain_a man_n reply_n to_o the_o catholic_n missionary_n 240._o a_o answer_n to_o three_o paper_n late_o print_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n quarto_fw-la a_o vindication_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o three_o paper_n concern_v the_o unity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n quarto_fw-la mr._n chillingworth_n book_n call_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n make_v more_o general_o useful_a by_o

of_o this_o for_o all_o those_o article_n which_o be_v before_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n must_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v know_v before_o it_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o make_v the_o world_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o from_o thence_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o we_o may_v add_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o not_o till_o then_o for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o unite_v they_o into_o one_o mystical_a body_n so_o that_o we_o must_v know_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n before_o we_o can_v know_v what_o the_o catholic_n church_n mean_v and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a then_o that_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v found_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n when_o we_o must_v first_o know_v all_o the_o great_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n before_o we_o can_v know_v any_o thing_n about_o a_o church_n this_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o our_o creed_n which_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v begin_v thus_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o apostle_n or_o those_o apostolical_a man_n who_o frame_v the_o creed_n will_v have_v put_v it_o so_o have_v they_o think_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n this_o short_a discourse_n i_o think_v be_v enough_o in_o general_a concern_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o shall_v leave_v the_o particular_a examination_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n note_n to_o other_o hand_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v expect_v to_o follow_v in_o their_o order_n the_o end._n bellarmin_n first_o note_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n examine_v prima_fw-la nota_fw-la est_fw-la ipsum_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o christianorum_fw-la nomen_fw-la bellar._n cap._n 4._o de_fw-la notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la p._n 1477._o imprimatur_fw-la apr._n 8._o 1687._o guil._n needham_n rr._n in_o christo_n p._n ac_fw-la d._n d._n wilhelmo_n archiep._n cant._n a_o sacr._n dome_a that_o the_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o truth_n so_o clear_a in_o itself_o so_o often_o and_o full_o prove_v by_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o it_o may_v just_o seem_v a_o wonder_n that_o any_o church_n which_o be_v not_o conscious_a to_o herself_o of_o any_o error_n and_o deviation_n from_o it_o shall_v refuse_v to_o put_v herself_o upon_o that_o trial_n this_o give_v be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o first_o make_v it_o one_o and_o make_v it_o catholic_n according_a as_o this_o fare_v in_o any_o part_n or_o member_n of_o it_o be_v that_o church_n distinguish_v and_o denominate_v it_o will_v be_v true_a or_o false_a pure_a or_o corrupt_a sound_v or_o heretical_a according_a as_o the_o faith_n it_o hold_v bear_v a_o conformity_n or_o repugnance_n to_o the_o write_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o orthodox_n faith_n make_v a_o orthodox_n church_n but_o if_o her_o faith_n become_v taint_v and_o heterodox_n the_o church_n will_v be_v so_o too_o and_o shall_v it_o happen_v whole_o to_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v whole_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v notorious_o warp_a from_o truth_n decline_v the_o be_v examine_v and_o measure_v by_o this_o rule_n have_v indeed_o some_o reason_n to_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v so_o evident_o against_o she_o and_o endeavour_n to_o support_v herself_o with_o great_a name_n and_o swell_a title_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o so_o often_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n antiquity_n amplitude_n unity_n succession_n miracle_n prophecy_n and_o several_a other_o that_o their_o great_a cardinal_n set_v down_o as_o so_o many_o perpetual_a and_o never-failing_a mark_n and_o character_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o assert_v his_o own_o i_o shall_v in_o this_o short_a tract_n examine_v the_o first_o of_o these_o and_o that_o i_o may_v give_v it_o all_o the_o fair_a play_n imaginable_a endeavour_v to_o represent_v it_o in_o its_o full_a force_n and_o to_o its_o best_a advantage_n bellarmin_n make_v it_o thus_o to_o speak_v for_o itself_o the_o apostle_n in_o 1_o cor._n 3.4_o make_v it_o the_o sign_n and_o mark_v of_o schismatic_n to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o particular_a man_n though_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o whether_o of_o paul_n or_o apollos_n or_o cephas_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o orthodox_n church_n be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o the_o conventicle_n of_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o first_o author_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o all_o even_o her_o bitter_a adversary_n call_v catholic_n and_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o the_o reform_a after_o the_o name_n of_o their_o particular_a doctor_n as_o luther_n calvin_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o the_o like_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sure_a undoubted_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o also_o that_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o church_n this_o be_v his_o argument_n and_o as_o much_o as_o he_o value_v his_o church_n upon_o it_o i_o can_v see_v no_o more_o in_o it_o but_o this_o that_o because_o church_n profess_v the_o true_a orthodox_n faith_n be_v ancient_o style_v catholic_n therefore_o all_o that_o have_v be_v style_v catholic_n since_o be_v their_o faith_n what_o it_o will_v must_v be_v true_a and_o orthodox_n church_n and_o because_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v christian_n to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o particular_a man_n though_o of_o never_o so_o great_a eminency_n in_o the_o church_n and_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o work_v of_o the_o ancient_n be_v real_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n that_o be_v so_o call_v as_o the_o valentinian_o marcionite_n montanist_n and_o other_o therefore_o all_o that_o in_o after-age_n shall_v be_v so_o nicknamed_a though_o out_o of_o malice_n and_o illwill_a by_o their_o enemy_n whilst_o they_o disow_v it_o themselves_o must_v go_v for_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n this_o be_v so_o weak_a a_o topick_n that_o i_o may_v just_o break_v off_o here_o have_v expose_v it_o sufficient_o by_o a_o bare_a represent_v of_o it_o yet_o for_o the_o reader_n be_v far_o information_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o show_v these_o three_o thing_n i._o in_o what_o respect_n the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v esteem_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o time_n a_o note_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n and_o in_o what_o respect_n it_o will_v ever_o be_v a_o stand_a note_n of_o it_o ii_o that_o from_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o catholic_n no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v to_o prove_v a_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_n iii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v egregious_o corrupt_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n neither_o be_v nor_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n i._o in_o what_o respect_n the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v esteem_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o time_n a_o note_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o as_o evident_o appear_v from_o their_o write_n and_o even_o from_o those_o testimony_n cite_v by_o bellarmine_n be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o in_o their_o time_n be_v general_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o when_o ever_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o infallible_a note_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n contain_v in_o those_o write_n which_o they_o by_o

the_o extraordinary_a direction_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n indict_v and_o commend_v to_o the_o care_n and_o keep_n of_o all_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o they_o as_o a_o sure_a unerring_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n call_v catholic_n both_o as_o it_o contain_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v in_o all_o time_n and_o successive_o in_o all_o place_n according_a to_o vincent_n lirin_fw-mi rule_n quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o set_v out_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o be_v not_o to_o stop_v there_o but_o from_o thence_o to_o spread_v itself_o into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world._n the_o apostle_n be_v first_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o not_o to_o they_o only_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n be_v our_o saviour_n commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o &c._n &c._n be_v god_n promise_n to_o our_o saviour_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o one_o nation_n like_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n within_o the_o small_a territory_n of_o judaea_n but_o to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n now_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n before_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v only_o some_o few_o mislead_v and_o seduce_v people_n separate_v from_o it_o it_o be_v general_o true_a that_o they_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n profess_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n and_o those_o that_o be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o particular_a man_n have_v deprave_v and_o corrupt_v it_o the_o very_a name_n catholic_n become_v a_o distinguish_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o any_o sect_n the_o mark_n of_o a_o heretical_a and_o scismatical_a one_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o bare_a name_n as_o for_o the_o thing_n the_o tenet_n and_o doctrine_n signify_v by_o they_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v all_o those_o father_n to_o be_v understand_v quote_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o who_o seem_v to_o lay_v any_o stress_n upon_o the_o name_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n that_o in_o those_o time_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o not_o every_o where_o accompany_v and_o go_v along_o with_o the_o name_n thus_o when_o st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n advise_v his_o catechuman_n when_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o any_o city_n catech._n cap._n 18._o catech._n to_o inquire_v for_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o there_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n be_v teach_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n add_v the_o church_n be_v therefore_o call_v catholic_n because_o it_o teach_v all_o those_o truth_n all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n pacianus_n not_o unfit_o say_v christian_n be_v my_o name_n and_o catholic_n my_o surname_n cath._n epist_n ad_fw-la sym._n pron_z de_fw-fr nom_fw-fr cath._n by_o the_o one_o i_o be_o distinguish_v from_o heathen_n by_o the_o other_o from_o heretic_n and_o scismatic_o because_o in_o that_o age_n few_o or_o none_o go_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n but_o those_o that_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o profess_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith._n and_o as_o this_o be_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o name_n catholic_n and_o the_o weight_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o in_o those_o early_a time_n so_o will_v the_o name_n ever_o continue_v to_o be_v a_o sure_a unerring_a note_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n whilst_o it_o be_v inseparable_o conjoin_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n where_o this_o be_v teach_v and_o profess_v there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n where_o this_o fail_v in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a the_o church_n decay_v or_o be_v lose_v ii_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o catholic_n to_o prove_v a_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_n this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o itself_o that_o it_o neither_o need_v nor_o be_v scarce_o capable_a of_o a_o proof_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v catholic_n therefore_o she_o be_v catholic_n the_o papist_n be_v call_v catholic_n therefore_o they_o be_v catholic_n this_o be_v such_o a_o way_n of_o reason_v that_o every_o man_n must_v be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o but_o those_o who_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o 1._o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o essential_a note_n of_o it_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o name_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christian_n at_o antioch_n but_o the_o name_n catholic_n principal_o respect_v the_o diffusive_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v so_o call_v till_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v be_v more_o general_o and_o universal_o preach_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o pacianus_n in_o the_o forequote_v place_n confess_v that_o the_o name_n catholic_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o thence_o some_o have_v conclude_v that_o the_o creed_n which_o go_v under_o the_o apostle_n name_v have_v this_o denomination_n of_o the_o church_n insert_v in_o it_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o compose_v by_o they_o but_o by_o some_o holy_a bishop_n of_o a_o late_a stand_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o must_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o name_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o of_o a_o early_a date_n it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o oriental_a creed_n particular_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o alexandria_n and_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o st._n james_n st._n peter_n st._n john_n and_o st._n jude_n epistle_n which_o be_v all_o style_v general_n or_o catholic_n epistle_n 2._o name_n be_v oftentimes_o arbitrary_o and_o at_o random_n and_o false_o impose_v on_o thing_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o they_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n glory_v that_o she_o be_v rich_a but_o be_v poor_a many_o on_o earth_n be_v call_v god_n who_o be_v but_o mortal_a man_n simon_n magus_n be_v call_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n but_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n mahomet_n a_o great_a prophet_n but_o be_v a_o impostor_n diana_n the_o great_a goddess_n of_o the_o ephesian_n but_o be_v a_o idol_n our_o bless_a saviour_n foretell_v that_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o name_n each_o say_n i_o be_o christ_n but_o be_v deceiver_n thus_o you_o see_v thing_n and_o person_n be_v not_o always_o as_o they_o be_v call_v nor_o do_v i_o believe_v the_o papist_n be_v willing_a that_o their_o church_n shall_v be_v think_v in_o reality_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o some_o name_n that_o be_v too_o liberal_o bestow_v upon_o she_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v himself_o christ_n vicar_n but_o other_o antichrist_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n style_v herself_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o other_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n i_o do_v as_o little_o justify_v the_o fasten_n such_o odious_a name_n upon_o they_o as_o approve_v their_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o the_o other_o glorious_a title_n yet_o this_o i_o be_o pretty_a well_o assure_v of_o that_o a_o man_n of_o ordinary_a ability_n may_v say_v as_o much_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n a_o harlot_n as_o the_o whole_a college_n can_v to_o justify_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o one_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n or_o of_o the_o other_o to_o be_v his_o undefiled_a spouse_n 3._o name_n be_v oftentimes_o impose_v on_o thing_n and_o so_o use_v as_o mark_n of_o distinction_n only_o without_o any_o far_a design_n of_o represent_v their_o nature_n and_o quality_n by_o they_o thus_o we_o call_v the_o romanist_n catholic_n not_o that_o we_o think_v they_o be_v true_o so_o but_o in_o compliment_n or_o irony_n in_o compliance_n with_o common_a use_n or_o by_o way_n of_o discrimination_n from_o other_o christian_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o they_o call_v we_o the_o reform_a and_o if_o they_o think_v this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v they_o catholic_n we_o have_v the_o same_o and_o it_o will_v hold_v as_o strong_a to_o prove_v we_o

reform_v they_o call_v we_o the_o reform_a therefore_o we_o be_v reform_v be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n as_o we_o call_v they_o catholic_n therefore_o they_o be_v catholic_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v those_o word_n of_o st._n austin_n cite_v by_o bellarmine_n 4._o contr._n epist_n fundam_fw-la c._n 4._o to_o be_v understand_v that_o shall_v a_o stranger_n happen_v in_o any_o city_n to_o inquire_v even_o of_o a_o heretic_n where_o he_o may_v go_v to_o a_o catholic_n church_n the_o heretic_n will_v not_o dare_v to_o send_v he_o to_o his_o own_o house_n or_o oratory_n not_o that_o that_o heretic_n do_v believe_v that_o those_o that_o there_o be_v call_v catholic_n do_v hold_v the_o true_a catholic_n doctrine_n for_o than_o he_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v his_o own_o but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o bare_a name_n of_o distinction_n he_o direct_v he_o to_o that_o assembly_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v so_o call_v st._n austin_n seem_v here_o to_o suppose_v a_o case_n as_o if_o a_o traveller_n enter_v into_o a_o city_n where_o both_o popish_a and_o reform_a church_n be_v allow_v and_o shall_v chance_v to_o meet_v a_o protestant_n and_o of_o he_o inquire_v the_o way_n to_o a_o catholic_n church_n and_o he_o direct_v he_o to_o a_o popish_a one_o or_o a_o papist_n and_o of_o he_o inquire_v the_o way_n to_o a_o reform_a church_n and_o he_o direct_v he_o to_o a_o protestant_a one_o it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o do_v believe_v either_o church_n to_o answer_v and_o correspond_v with_o its_o name_n that_o the_o popish_a be_v catholic_n or_o the_o protestant_n reform_v but_o that_o they_o be_v word_n of_o vulgar_a use_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v know_v from_o one_o another_o but_o not_o the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a four_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n in_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n it_o must_v always_o be_v so_o even_o when_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n be_v part_v it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o christian_a church_n become_v miserable_o tear_v and_o rend_v asunder_o divide_v into_o many_o and_o some_o very_a great_a body_n all_o pretend_v to_o catholicism_n by_o what_o mark_v now_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v know_v not_o by_o the_o name_n sure_o when_o all_o party_n lay_v claim_v to_o it_o and_o the_o gross_a heretic_n such_o as_o the_o manichaean_o themselves_z as_o st._n austin_n tell_v we_o who_o have_v the_o least_o to_o show_v for_o it_o covet_v and_o glory_v in_o it_o have_v never_o any_o heretic_n or_o scismatic_o be_v style_v catholic_n nor_o ever_o any_o orthodox_n style_v heretic_n the_o greek_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v she_o a_o heretical_a one_o the_o donatist_n appropriate_v to_o themselves_o that_o ample_a title_n and_o yet_o st._n austin_n think_v they_o no_o better_a than_o shcismaticks_n the_o arrian_n call_v themselves_o catholic_n and_o the_o orthodox_n homousian_o and_o athanasian_o but_o neither_o the_o one_o be_v the_o more_o nor_o the_o other_o the_o less_o catholic_n for_o what_o they_o be_v call_v truth_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n remain_v unalterable_a let_v man_n fix_v on_o they_o what_o name_n they_o please_v by_o this_o rule_n than_o be_v the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v know_v not_o because_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n for_o that_o a_o church_n may_v do_v and_o yet_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n but_o because_o it_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o then_o though_o it_o be_v in_o name_n heretic_n it_o be_v in_o reality_n catholic_n this_o be_v lactantius_n rule_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o church_n alone_o retinet_fw-la instir_v lib._n 4._o c._n ult_n sola_fw-la catholica_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la verum_fw-la cultum_fw-la retinet_fw-la say_v he_o be_v catholic_n that_o retain_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god._n and_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o dispute_n with_o the_o donatist_n where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n 2._o non_fw-la audiamus_fw-la haec_fw-la dico_fw-la haec_fw-la dicis_fw-la sed_fw-la audiamus_fw-la haec_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibi_fw-la quaeramus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la epist_n 166._o de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccl._n c._n 2._o among_o many_o other_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o have_v these_o word_n i_o say_v this_o and_o thou_o say_v that_o but_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n 5._o again_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o particular_a man_n in_o that_o age_n when_o all_o so_o call_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n corrupt_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o sure_a brand_n of_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n it_o must_v ever_o be_v so_o may_v not_o name_n and_o title_n be_v unjust_o and_o malicious_o impose_v if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reform_a must_v go_v for_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n mere_o because_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o man_n that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o eminent_a instrument_n in_o that_o bless_a work_n as_o of_o lutheran_n calvinist_n zuinglians_n &_o the_o like_a be_v there_o not_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o several_a order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o their_o particular_a founder_n as_o the_o benedictines_n franciscan_n dominican_n jansenist_n and_o molinist_n and_o other_o be_v esteem_v so_o too_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n the_o advantage_n of_o reason_n be_v on_o our_o side_n since_o the_o reform_a assume_v not_o those_o name_n to_o themselves_o and_o though_o they_o deserve_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o man_n and_o with_o thankful_a heart_n embrace_v the_o reformation_n god_n be_v please_v by_o their_o ministry_n to_o make_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v they_o by_o no_o mean_n affect_v to_o be_v call_v after_o their_o name_n they_o own_v no_o name_n but_o christian_a or_o catholic_n when_o it_o signify_v person_n adhere_v to_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n the_o other_o be_v nickname_n fasten_v on_o they_o by_o their_o adversary_n out_o of_o scorn_n or_o malice_n to_o represent_v they_o to_o the_o world_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a as_o so_o many_o schismatic_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o as_o have_v other_o leader_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o those_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v denominate_v from_o their_o particular_a founder_n give_v themselves_o those_o appellation_n seem_v to_o prefer_v they_o before_o that_o true_o catholic_n one_o of_o christian_n which_o while_n with_o some_o neglect_n they_o leave_v to_o the_o common_a people_n they_o glory_n and_o pride_n themselves_o in_o the_o other_o so_o that_o if_o this_o note_n of_o a_o heretic_n be_v valid_a it_o turn_v with_o great_a force_n against_o themselves_o who_o be_v real_o guilty_a of_o it_o and_o not_o against_o we_o who_o they_o will_v make_v guilty_a of_o it_o but_o be_v not_o iii_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v egregious_o corrupt_v the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o religion_n neither_o be_v nor_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n whether_o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o or_o no_o will_v be_v best_a see_v by_o compare_v her_o doctrine_n in_o several_a point_n with_o that_o deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o leave_v upon_o record_n by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n for_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n yet_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o grant_v that_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o be_v forbid_v by_o they_o be_v corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o it_o let_v we_o then_o bring_v their_o faith_n to_o the_o touchstone_n how_o read_v thou_o the_o scripture_n say_v 1685._o see_v discourse_n of_o the_o object_n of_o religious_a worship_n 1685._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v mat._n 4.10_o which_o word_n evident_o appropriate_v all_o kind_n and_o all_o degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n unto_o god_n they_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o devil_n temptation_n who_o require_v but_o the_o low_a degree_n the_o devil_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o right_n he_o have_v of_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v only_o derivative_a not_o natural_a they_o be_v deliver_v to_o i_o at_o the_o same_o time_n confess_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v suppose_v

more_o evident_o prove_v to_o be_v no_o true_a catholic_n than_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n may_v in_o all_o those_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o themselves_o for_o as_o to_o point_n of_o mere_a belief_n how_o much_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n creed_n can_v they_o show_v we_o to_o have_v be_v receive_v always_o every_o where_o and_o by_o all_o christian_n but_o as_o for_o that_o large_a addition_n of_o tridentine_a article_n annex_v to_o that_o creed_n by_o p._n pius_n the_o four_o no_o unbiased_a person_n can_v believe_v they_o have_v ever_o do_v any_o thing_n like_o prove_v that_o any_o of_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v always_o and_o much_o less_o every_o where_n and_o by_o all_o those_o who_o themselves_o own_o for_o catholic_n christian_n 4._o by_o this_o note_n of_o a_o catholic_n no_o society_n of_o christian_n can_v bid_v so_o fair_a for_o catholicism_n as_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o especial_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o avow_a principle_n it_o be_v to_o receive_v nothing_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 6._o artic._n 6._o or_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o nor_o do_v she_o embrace_v any_o one_o doctrine_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v clear_o express_v in_o those_o book_n of_o who_o canonicalness_n there_o never_o be_v the_o least_o dispute_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n second_o i_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n instead_o of_o enable_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o make_v good_a her_o pretention_n of_o so_o be_v it_o will_v destroy_v it_o and_o instead_o of_o do_v disservice_n to_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o will_v do_v they_o excellent_a service_n and_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n of_o their_o be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o 1._o i_o will_v show_v that_o it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o advantage_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o that_o her_o pretention_n and_o therefore_o can_v do_v we_o no_o prejudice_n the_o cardinal_n prove_v 1._o that_o his_o church_n begin_v to_o fructify_v throughout_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o these_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n col._n 1.6_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o you_o etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o his_o church_n be_v the_o gospel_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o do_v 2._o he_o add_v the_o authority_n of_o several_a father_n for_o this_o church_n be_v spread_v in_o their_o time_n all_o over_o the_o then_o know_a world_n but_o give_v we_o none_o of_o their_o say_n except_o st._n prosper_n the_o first_o father_n he_o cite_v be_v st._n irenaeus_n in_o the_o 3d_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n 53._o edit_fw-la paris_n p._n 53._o but_o the_o father_n here_o only_o say_v that_o this_o faith_n which_o he_o sum_v up_o immediate_o before_o and_o be_v but_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o church_n disseminated_a throughout_o the_o world_n diligent_o preserve_v as_o if_o it_o be_v confine_v but_o to_o one_o house_n but_o how_o do_v this_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o once_o mention_v with_o other_o here_o particular_o name_v except_o we_o can_v be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n church_n be_v find_v that_o church_n be_v still_o to_o be_v understand_v next_o he_o cite_v tertullian_n adversùs_fw-la judaeos_fw-la 189._o edit_fw-la rig._n p._n 189._o and_o have_v search_v that_o book_n these_o or_o none_o be_v the_o word_n he_o mean_v viz._n those_o word_n of_o david_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n their_o sound_n be_v go_v forth_o in_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o in_o who_o have_v all_o nation_n believe_v but_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o come_v the_o parthian_n mede_n elamites_n and_o those_o that_o inhabit_v mesopotamia_n armenia_n phrygia_n cappadocia_n pontus_n asia_n and_o pamphilia_n egypt_n africa_n and_o beyond_o cyrene_n the_o roman_n and_o jew_n now_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o nation_n as_o now_o of_o the_o getuli_n and_o moor_n all_o spain_n divers_a country_n of_o the_o gaul_n and_o those_o of_o the_o britain_n which_o the_o roman_n can_v never_o conquer_v be_v subject_a to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o again_o ask_v what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n belong_v to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o many_o nation_n of_o which_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n be_v one_o and_o two_o whole_a quarter_n of_o the_o world_n here_o mention_v his_o three_o father_n be_v st._n cyprian_n 100l_n edit_fw-la oxon._n p._n 100l_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o here_o be_v nothing_o he_o can_v fancy_v to_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n except_o these_o word_n the_o church_n be_v one_o which_o by_o its_o fruitfulness_n be_v extend_v into_o a_o multitude_n as_o there_o be_v many_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o but_o one_o light_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o light_n send_v forth_o her_o beam_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v but_o one_o light_n which_o be_v diffuse_v everywhere_o but_o though_o this_o be_v say_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v here_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o catholic_n church_n after_o st._n cyprian_n follow_v several_a of_o the_o late_a father_n their_o book_n be_v only_o direct_v to_o but_o the_o narrow_a room_n i_o be_o confine_v to_o will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o examine_v they_o nor_o need_v we_o look_v any_o far_a to_o be_v satisfy_v how_o this_o great_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n condescend_v to_o the_o most_o shameful_a impertinence_n in_o cite_v scripture_n and_o father_n for_o the_o do_v her_o service_n but_o we_o must_v not_o overlook_v st._n prosper_n verse_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ingratis_fw-la viz._n sedes_fw-la roma_fw-la petri_n quae_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la honoris_fw-la facta_fw-la caput_fw-la mundo_fw-la quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la possidet_fw-la armis_fw-la relligione_fw-la tenet_fw-la i._n e._n rome_n the_o seat_n of_o peter_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o pastoral_n honour_n in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o country_n she_o possess_v not_o by_o her_o arm_n she_o hold_v by_o her_o religion_n but_o consider_v how_o early_o this_o father_n live_v viz._n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n he_o can_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o most_o honourable_a of_o all_o other_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o city_n be_v the_o ancient_a seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n keep_v still_o possession_n of_o those_o place_n by_o the_o religion_n they_o receive_v from_o she_o over_o which_o she_o have_v lose_v her_o old_a dominion_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o another_o plain_a instance_n of_o most_o idle_a quote_v of_o ancient_a author_n not_o to_o reflect_v upon_o fetch_a argument_n from_o poetical_a flourish_v but_o not_o to_o stand_v to_o consider_v how_o ample_a the_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o father_n nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o that_o part_n of_o christendom_n she_o take_v up_o be_v but_o a_o small_a spot_n of_o ground_n compare_v with_o the_o space_n those_o church_n fill_v which_o though_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o she_o be_v distinct_a church_n from_o she_o and_o own_v no_o subjection_n to_o her._n and_o it_o be_v about_o or_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o young_a of_o those_o father_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v invert_v by_o that_o execrable_a wretch_n phocas_n a_o bless_a title_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o the_o primacy_n over_o all_o church_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o die_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o six_o century_n not_o only_o sharp_o inveigh_v against_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o his_o successor_n cyriacus_n for_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n though_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o their_o design_v any_o thing_n more_o thereby_o than_o a_o addition_n of_o honour_n not_o of_o power_n to_o that_o patriarchate_o but_o also_o call_v those_o who_o shall_v affect_v such_o a_o haughty_a title_n 4._o greg._n epist_n 37._o &_o 70._o lib._n 11._o &_o ep._n 30._o l._n 4._o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o as_o these_o bishop_n take_v this_o title_n be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o least_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o pope_n gregory_n calling_n

often_o fallacious_a way_n of_o argue_v however_o popular_a and_o that_o need_v less_o trouble_n in_o examination_n from_o person_n to_o thing_n whereas_o these_o will_v continue_v the_o same_o but_o they_o be_v changeable_a 1._o but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o roman_a succession_n that_o the_o case_n seem_v so_o extreme_o change_v since_o the_o first_o time_n so_o great_a a_o alteration_n there_o be_v in_o the_o person_n and_o in_o the_o office_n to_o which_o the_o succession_n be_v now_o come_v that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o the_o episcopal_a power_n be_v all_o that_o we_o can_v find_v for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n lay_v claim_n to_o and_o our_o note_n be_v only_o concern_v in_o it_o though_o in_o some_o few_o single_a act_n it_o begin_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v stretch_v so_o as_o to_o put_v other_o bishop_n upon_o their_o guard_n and_o protestation_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o appeal_n by_o the_o african_n yet_o be_v all_o bishop_n own_v to_o have_v a_o equal_a share_n in_o that_o all_o to_o be_v of_o like_a power_n and_o authority_n all_o alike_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n whether_o at_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o mean_a city_n as_o in_o the_o know_a testimony_n in_o st._n cyprian_a and_o st._n jerom_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o papal_a power_n now_o challenge_v and_o exercise_v be_v so_o vast_o and_o wide_o different_a from_o episcopacy_n that_o scarce_o any_o propriety_n of_o speech_n can_v bring_v they_o under_o the_o same_o name_n but_o to_o come_v to_o matter_n of_o fact._n notwithstanding_o the_o high_a eulogium_n give_v by_o the_o ancient_n on_o particular_a occasion_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o bishop_n and_o the_o very_a bold_a effort_n and_o very_o lofty_a aspire_n of_o some_o of_o these_o yet_o he_o must_v have_v other_o eye_n or_o other_o spectacle_n than_o we_o can_v procure_v who_o can_v espy_v any_o thing_n like_o the_o supremacy_n and_o authority_n claim_v by_o the_o present_a papacy_n in_o the_o principle_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o year_n which_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v can_v not_o but_o have_v be_v as_o discernible_a in_o all_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n as_o the_o reference_n to_o the_o power_n of_o our_o king_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o government_n must_v be_v in_o our_o own_o history_n 2._o far_o indeed_o there_o seem_v no_o great_a reason_n for_o they_o to_o be_v much_o concern_v at_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v not_o very_o favourable_a to_o the_o very_a order_n we_o know_v what_o great_a opposition_n in_o their_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n meet_v with_o from_o the_o chief_a favourite_n of_o that_o see_v when_o the_o determination_n be_v so_o strong_o press_v by_o other_o 24._o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n l._n 1._o c._n 8_o 9_o l._n 4._o c._n 24._o and_o the_o author_n of_o these_o note_n be_v pleat_v to_o determine_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v chief_o in_o the_o bishop_n but_o proper_o and_o entire_o monarchical_a in_o the_o pope_n only_o and_o that_o he_o derive_v his_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n but_o the_o bishop_n have_v they_o from_o he_o as_o to_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v government_n 3._o moreover_o they_o have_v the_o less_o reason_n to_o except_v against_o any_o church_n for_o the_o want_n of_o this_o apostolical_a order_n when_o their_o very_a catechism_n that_o multiply_v order_n with_o much_o less_o distinction_n of_o office_n make_v this_o no_o distinct_a order_n but_o only_o a_o different_a degree_n of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n the_o supreme_a order_n in_o their_o church_n ascend_v only_o gradual_o from_o that_o of_o a_o common_a presbyter_n to_o that_o of_o bishop_n arch-bishop_n patriarch_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o some_o of_o the_o intermediate_v we_o know_v admit_v no_o distinct_a ordination_n nay_o the_o pretend_a plenary_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v sometime_o by_o particular_a delegation_n empower_v mitre_a abbot_n but_o mere_a presbyter_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o two_o of_o the_o bishop_n if_o but_o one_o be_v present_a even_o in_o ordination_n itself_o and_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n as_o bellarmine_n in_o this_o very_a note_n yield_v many_o other_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o their_o endeavour_n to_o advance_v the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n to_o fence_v off_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o rival_n to_o what_o use_n else_o shall_v serve_v so_o many_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n long_o complain_v of_o their_o chief_a rise_n have_v be_v upon_o the_o depression_n of_o bishop_n and_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o ordinary_a power_n so_o quite_o opposite_a be_v the_o true_a case_n from_o the_o jealousy_n of_o some_o about_o this_o primitive_a order_n 4._o also_o they_o will_v have_v little_a cause_n to_o glory_n much_o in_o this_o pretend_a uninterrupted_a succession_n when_o they_o consider_v how_o many_o nullity_n according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n may_v dissolve_v and_o separate_v the_o close_a connexion_n thereof_o for_o beside_o confuse_a tumultuary_a and_o simoniacal_a promotion_n from_o which_o their_o own_o writer_n will_v scarce_o free_v some_o of_o they_o that_o one_o principle_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o any_o sacrament_n have_v need_n make_v they_o fearful_a of_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o it_o for_o in_o case_n this_o be_v once_o want_v in_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a source_n through_o so_o long_a a_o tract_n of_o time_n variety_n of_o circumstance_n and_o different_a temper_n of_o person_n which_o many_o will_v think_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o suppose_v however_o can_v never_o be_v certain_o prove_v otherwise_o by_o this_o rule_n they_o can_v be_v secure_a of_o any_o order_n yea_o scarce_o of_o any_o true_a christian_a among_o they_o so_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o inquiry_n how_o insufficient_a a_o proof_n this_o will_v afford_v they_o of_o any_o great_a advantage_n 3_o inquiry_n 3_o indeed_o bellarmin_n himself_o seem_v so_o just_a as_o in_o part_n to_o yield_v this_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o objection_n about_o this_o note_n he_o say_v a_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v that_o there_o the_o church_n be_v not_o where_o there_o be_v not_o this_o succession_n but_o it_o can_v thence_o necessary_o be_v gather_v that_o there_o the_o church_n be_v wheresoever_o this_o succession_n be_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v no_o positive_a proof_n with_o he_o wherefore_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o exclude_v the_o eastern_a church_n or_o break_v their_o succession_n upon_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n 1._o for_o first_o this_o succession_n be_v no_o sufficient_a evividence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o any_o church_n indeed_o be_v tradition_n so_o infallible_a a_o conveyance_n of_o truth_n as_o some_o man_n that_o talk_v of_o nothing_o below_o demonstration_n will_v vouch_v be_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o new_a opinion_n to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n be_v it_o necessary_a that_o man_n must_v believe_v to_o day_n as_o they_o do_v yesterday_o and_o so_o in_o short_a as_o it_o be_v at_o one_o leap_v up_o to_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o that_o the_o passage_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n be_v able_a to_o make_v as_o little_a alteration_n in_o the_o memorial_n or_o evidence_n of_o what_o doctrine_n or_o rule_n of_o practice_n be_v first_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o the_o last_o night_n sleep_n do_v of_o what_o pass_v the_o day_n before_o then_o every_o church_n of_o apostolical_a foundation_n and_o such_o be_v all_o then_o plant_v have_v be_v and_o will_v still_o continue_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n think_v herself_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v any_o dispute_n about_o their_o tenet_n nor_o any_o such_o exception_n against_o their_o succession_n what_o security_n they_o have_v from_o the_o defection_n which_o other_o be_v charge_v with_o or_o have_v be_v find_v liable_a to_o what_o evidence_n may_v be_v produce_v that_o any_o church_n or_o company_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n may_v not_o add_v in_o process_n of_o time_n some_o doctrine_n and_o usage_n very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o common_a faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v only_o with_o safety_n to_o be_v make_v into_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n alone_o by_o itself_o or_o its_o dependent_n we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v and_o much_o wonder_n that_o the_o ancient_n in_o all_o their_o dispute_n with_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n shall_v take_v so_o great_a a_o compass_n to_o confute_v their_o adversary_n from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o other_o authority_n beside_o what_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n afford_v and_o not_o with_o our_o

venture_v their_o cause_n to_o any_o other_o sentence_n but_o that_o of_o scripture_n which_o have_v so_o plain_o decide_v for_o they_o and_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o proper_a to_o be_v appeal_v to_o yet_o the_o great_a number_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n have_v never_o decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o next_o to_o the_o inspire_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v always_o esteem_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v determine_v by_o it_o and_o we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n even_o the_o roman_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a christian_a beside_o be_v in_o all_o material_a point_n on_o the_o protestant_a side_n and_o a_o perfect_a stranger_n if_o not_o a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o those_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v since_o bring_v into_o the_o western_a church_n and_o which_o we_o have_v for_o that_o reason_n protest_v against_o because_o they_o be_v unknown_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o will_v too_o much_o exceed_v the_o set_v limit_n of_o this_o paper_n to_o make_v this_o out_o so_o full_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v by_o go_v through_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o this_o note_n go_v whole_o off_o from_o it_o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o pursue_v luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o some_o other_o worthy_a reformer_n through_o all_o the_o path_n of_o calumny_n and_o slander_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o follow_v he_o to_o take_v he_o off_o from_o those_o false_a and_o injurious_a representation_n he_o have_v make_v of_o their_o doctrine_n if_o any_o body_n have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o see_v the_o art_n of_o misrepresent_v in_o its_o great_a perfection_n let_v he_o but_o read_v that_o chapter_n but_o if_o he_o will_v see_v it_o as_o perfect_o shame_v and_o expose_v let_v he_o read_v bishop_n morton_n long_a and_o learned_a answer_n to_o it_o 278._o it_o apologia_fw-la catholica_fw-la p._n 61._o to_o p._n 278._o we_o be_v examine_v the_o doctrine_n and_o find_v out_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o particular_a man_n and_o have_v calvin_n or_o other_o teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v very_o false_o there_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n i_o know_v none_o have_v be_v concern_v in_o they_o but_o themselves_o and_o no_o church_n can_v have_v be_v prejudice_v by_o they_o any_o far_a than_o it_o have_v receive_v they_o i_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v more_o close_o to_o bellarmine_n note_n though_o not_o to_o his_o method_n upon_o it_o and_o i_o assure_v a_o late_a adviser_n bel●●mine_fw-la adviser_n advice_n to_o the_o confuter_n of_o bel●●mine_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o design_n of_o confute_v he_o but_o set_v man_n right_a in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o true_a church_n when_o other_o be_v so_o busy_a to_o draw_v they_o off_o by_o false_a mark_n and_o pretence_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o undertake_n i_o confess_v it_o will_v be_v too_o prolix_a as_o bellarmine_n say_v to_o produce_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n thereby_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o every_o particular_a point_n controvert_v between_o we_o i_o shall_v therefore_o offer_v only_o some_o plain_a and_o brief_a remark_n by_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n may_v be_v undeniable_o know_v in_o most_o of_o the_o controversy_n and_o by_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n then_o and_o how_o contrary_a that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o to_o it_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v first_o begin_v with_o the_o most_o primitive_a that_o be_v with_o the_o apostolic_a church_n which_o true_o and_o only_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o be_v mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v as_o vain_a as_o arrogant_a for_o any_o late_a and_o particular_a church_n to_o assume_v that_o to_o itself_o which_o be_v but_o a_o sister-church_n at_o most_o and_o young_a than_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o though_o more_o fine_a and_o proud_a yet_o not_o half_a so_o honest_a and_o uncorrupt_a this_o apostolic_a church_n which_o be_v found_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o apostle_n over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v the_o true_a standard_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o as_o in_o reveal_v religion_n that_o which_o be_v first_o be_v true_a according_a to_o tertullian_n 4._o tertullian_n id_fw-la verum_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la id_fw-la prius_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n l._n 4._o axiom_n because_o it_o come_v near_a to_o the_o first_o pure_a fountain_n of_o revelation_n so_o as_o he_o add_v that_o be_v first_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v first_o then_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n the_o great_a an_o almost_o only_a account_n of_o which_o we_o have_v in_o their_o own_o canonical_a write_n which_o be_v receive_v and_o allow_v as_o such_o by_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o in_o these_o our_o adversary_n find_v so_o little_a of_o their_o own_o late_a and_o new_a doctrine_n that_o they_o can_v but_o own_o that_o these_o be_v insufficient_a to_o authorise_v and_o establish_v most_o of_o they_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o without_o the_o help_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n when_o we_o produce_v scripture_n against_o our_o adversary_n we_o then_o produce_v the_o only_a authentic_a record_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o the_o only_a certain_a account_n we_o have_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o primitive_a church_n let_v they_o object_v therefore_o never_o so_o much_o against_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o whilst_o it_o contain_v the_o only_a sure_a testimony_n of_o what_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n so_o far_o as_o any_o of_o these_o doctrine_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n so_o far_o they_o can_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o whilst_o we_o hold_v all_o that_o faith_n and_o all_o those_o doctrine_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n we_o hold_v all_o that_o can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o most_o primitive_a church_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v add_v to_o scripture_n which_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v add_v so_o far_o as_o can_v be_v know_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n for_o if_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o that_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o only_a historical_a account_n we_o have_v of_o it_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o at_o present_a deal_n with_o they_o out_o of_o scripture_n though_o as_o it_o be_v only_o a_o record_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n they_o will_v count_v this_o but_o a_o trick_n i_o know_v to_o draw_v they_o into_o a_o scripture_n dispute_v which_o they_o be_v mighty_a averse_a to_o and_o which_o they_o design_v to_o avoid_v by_o a_o appeal_n from_o that_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o will_v go_v on_o therefore_o with_o our_o note_n as_o they_o i_o suppose_v mean_v and_o understand_v it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v too_o troublesome_a to_o they_o with_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostolic_a write_n we_o will_v go_v several_a age_n low_a even_o down_o to_o those_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v in_o its_o glorious_a state_n under_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n and_o whether_o their_o doctrine_n or_o we_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o those_o of_o this_o primitive_a church_n let_v we_o now_o come_v brief_o to_o inquire_v in_o some_o particular_a instance_n and_o by_o some_o few_o short_a remark_n and_o observation_n and_o first_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o their_o pretend_a supremacy_n then_o allow_v of_o when_o in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n at_o nice_a 6._o nice_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conc._n nicen._n can._n 6._o there_o be_v a_o limit_a power_n assign_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o there_o be_v to_o the_o other_o metropolitan_o of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n who_o be_v to_o keep_v their_o bound_n set_v they_o by_o ancient_a custom_n which_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o universal_a supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o a_o divine_a right_n as_o be_v since_o pretend_a and_o claim_v contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n for_o the_o next_o general_n council_n appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o have_v prerogative_n of_o honour_n

in_o omnibus_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la all_o doctrine_n just_o so_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n decree_a that_o all_o power_n even_o the_o papal_a be_v in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o religion_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o council_n agree_v with_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n by_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o leo_n x_o by_o which_o the_o council_n be_v make_v to_o truckle_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o which_o and_o other_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a sort_n no_o help_n be_v to_o be_v have_v from_o that_o qualification_n of_o lawful_a council_n since_o what_o the_o jesuit_n will_v not_o own_v to_o be_v a_o lawful_a council_n be_v by_o other_o party_n in_o that_o church_n own_v to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v at_o wonderful_a unity_n within_o itself_o that_o can_v so_o much_o as_o agree_v what_o council_n be_v lawful_a and_o what_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v so_o agree_v their_o church-unity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v brag_v of_o when_o there_o be_v enough_o among_o they_o to_o make_v a_o unlawful_a council_n and_o to_o determine_v otherwise_o in_o a_o point_n of_o so_o vast_a consequence_n as_o that_o abovementioned_a than_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o if_o in_o the_o same_o communion_n one_o council_n determine_v one_o way_n and_o another_o the_o contrary_a way_n that_o communion_n can_v be_v say_v to_o agree_v ever_o the_o more_o for_o one_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o the_o other_o a_o unlawful_a council_n whereas_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n be_v also_o at_o unity_n with_o one_o another_o one_o will_v expect_v that_o in_o the_o next_o place_n fire_n and_o water_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o a_o example_n of_o agreement_n too_o for_o they_o may_v be_v make_v to_o agree_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o decree_n of_o many_o pope_n leo_n and_o gelasius_n condemn_v receive_v in_o one_o kind_n 12._o de_fw-fr consecr_n dist_n 2._o cap._n 12._o have_v there_o be_v no_o pope_n since_o that_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a nicholas_n iv_o determine_a that_o christ_n be_v a_o beggar_n 4._o extravag_n joh._n tit._n 14._o cap._n 4._o and_o have_v right_o to_o nothing_o but_o john_n xxii_o come_v not_o long_o after_o he_o and_o make_v it_o heretical_a so_o to_o say_v it_o have_v be_v so_o frequent_a a_o practice_n for_o pope_n to_o overthrow_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o predecessor_n that_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o recount_v the_o particular_n as_o for_o the_o writer_n which_o they_o may_v just_o claim_v to_o themselves_o how_o bellarmin_n shall_v come_v to_o fancy_v such_o a_o wonderful_a agreement_n be_v very_o strange_a who_o in_o his_o own_o controversy_n have_v observe_v so_o many_o notable_a difference_n among_o they_o alibi_fw-la de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o &_o alibi_fw-la be_v it_o not_o bellarmin_n that_o observe_v several_a catholic_n writer_n to_o have_v agree_v with_o the_o heretic_n in_o assert_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o as_o those_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o themselves_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o other_o side_n of_o canonist_n and_o schoolman_n that_o assert_v the_o contrary_a and_o this_o be_v no_o trifle_a question_n neither_o such_o disagreement_n be_v note_v by_o the_o same_o cardinal_n upon_o other_o material_a point_n viz._n concern_v the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n whether_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n be_v dispensable_a what_o worship_n may_v be_v give_v to_o image_n whether_o image_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v or_o not_o whether_o extreme_a unction_n and_o other_o of_o their_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n whether_o intention_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o sacrament_n whether_o a_o express_a purpose_n of_o forsake_v sin_n be_v necessary_a to_o contrition_n whether_o good_a work_n be_v true_o meritorious_a and_o concern_v many_o more_o question_n in_o most_o of_o which_o some_o or_o other_o of_o themselves_o have_v hold_v as_o protestant_n do_v against_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o church_n not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o dispute_n between_o the_o thomist_n the_o scotist_n and_o the_o occamist_n which_o be_v not_o all_o about_o trifle_n the_o question_n between_o the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v by_o themselves_o esteem_v of_o such_o consequence_n that_o there_o have_v be_v revelation_n about_o it_o against_o revelation_n and_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o miracle_n against_o miracle_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o flame_a contention_n between_o the_o jansenist_n and_o the_o molinist_n 10._o see_v veteres_n vindicat._n c._n 10._o both_o which_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o it_o have_v be_v all_o along_o almost_o as_o dangerous_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o let_v their_o controversy_n go_v on_o as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o decide_v they_o i_o confess_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o new_a methodist_n the_o french_a expositor_n and_o the_o english_a representer_n have_v as_o yet_o occasion_v but_o little_a disturbance_n in_o that_o communion_n for_o which_o i_o know_v a_o good_a reason_n but_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o if_o their_o new-popery_n can_v in_o all_o point_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o old_a 90._o see_v defence_n of_o exp._n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ch._n of_o england_n p._n 90._o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o their_o unity_n may_v be_v inviolable_a now_o that_o they_o have_v get_v the_o knack_n of_o make_v contradiction_n agree_v with_o one_o another_o but_o to_o all_o such_o instance_n as_o these_o bellarmine_n have_v supply_v they_o with_o a_o ready_a answer_n that_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o faith._n upon_o which_o cautious_a answer_n one_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o inquire_v how_o near_o a_o question_n in_o religion_n must_v be_v ally_v to_o the_o faith_n before_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o it_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o tell_v we_o now_o and_o then_o of_o something_o hold_v by_o catholic_n that_o be_v fere_n haereticum_fw-la as_o he_o call_v it_o almost_o heretical_a in_o which_o case_n the_o question_n shall_v be_v also_o almost_o of_o faith_n and_o may_v be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v simple_o that_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o say_v afterward_o and_o that_o all_o catholic_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n about_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v before_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v he_o but_o then_o we_o expect_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o calvinist_n shall_v be_v hear_v too_o when_o to_o the_o papist_n charge_v they_o with_o some_o difference_n they_o make_v the_o same_o answer_n that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o faith_n especial_o since_o when_o they_o come_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o say_v they_o will_v show_v that_o the_o matter_n wherein_o they_o differ_v do_v not_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o be_v something_o a_o better_a argument_n than_o the_o cardinal_n produce_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o party_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n viz._n that_o they_o all_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v judge_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n for_o to_o say_v no_o more_o to_o this_o at_o present_a notwithstanding_o this_o profession_n we_o be_v very_o sure_o that_o some_o of_o they_o take_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n which_o other_o do_v not_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v they_o of_o which_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o depose_v doctrine_n be_v notorious_a and_o undeniable_a instance_n but_o now_o if_o by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n shall_v be_v mean_v such_o a_o union_n as_o will_v hinder_v the_o separation_n of_o some_o from_o the_o rest_n then_o this_o note_n must_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v pretend_v to_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o so_o many_o church_n that_o once_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o she_o have_v break_v away_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o express_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v this_o by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o but_o some_o such_o thing_n he_o must_v mean_v or_o else_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o note_n he_o do_v impertinent_o run_v down_o the_o lutheran_n as_o be_v heretic_n because_o they_o have_v beget_v so_o many_o sect_n which_o as_o he_o pretend_v charge_v each_o other_o with_o heresy_n and_o then_o it_o may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o who_o communion_n we_o be_v before_o the_o reformation_n want_v the_o mark_n of_o unity_n because_o so_o many_o have_v break_v away_o from_o she_o as_o that_o any_o other_o church_n want_v it_o because_o some_o

doctrine_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v appear_v performs_z as_o little_a as_o either_o of_o the_o former_a in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v i._n what_o the_o cardinal_n mean_v by_o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n ii_o that_o according_a to_o his_o notion_n of_o it_o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v no_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n iii_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n by_o which_o any_o honest_a enquirer_n may_v distinguish_v a_o true_a church_n from_o a_o false_a one_o iv_o that_o neither_o in_o this_o nor_o the_o cardinal_n notion_n of_o it_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v find_v by_o any_o honest_a enquirer_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i._o what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o cardinal_n here_o mean_v by_o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n to_o which_o in_o short_a i_o answer_v that_o which_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n both_o as_o to_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o manner_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o error_n for_o so_o he_o explain_v himself_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o only_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a and_o one_o but_o also_o holy_a according_a to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n but_o its_o evident_a the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a because_o its_o profession_n be_v holy_a contain_v nothing_o false_a as_o to_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n nothing_o unjust_a as_o to_o doctrine_n of_o manner_n and_o a_o little_a after_o by_o this_o note_n say_v he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o church_n but_o we_o be_v a_o true_a church_n because_o there_o be_v no_o sect_n either_o of_o pagan_n or_o philosopher_n or_o jew_n or_o turk_n or_o heretic_n which_o do_v not_o contain_v some_o error_n that_o have_v be_v explode_v and_o be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o right_a reason_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o exclude_v all_o sort_n of_o error_n from_o that_o profession_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o here_o set_v up_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o brief_a enumeration_n of_o the_o error_n of_o all_o other_o sect_n as_o well_o of_o pagan_n and_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n as_o of_o christian_n he_o thus_o conclude_v but_o as_o for_o our_o catholic_n church_n it_o teach_v no_o error_n no_o turpitude_n nothing_o against_o reason_n no_o not_o except_v transubstantiation_n though_o many_o thing_n above_o reason_n therefore_o she_o alone_o be_v absolute_o holy_a and_o to_o she_o alone_o appertain_v what_o we_o say_v in_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n in_o which_o word_n he_o express_o point_n and_o direct_v we_o to_o his_o catholic_n church_n by_o this_o mark_n or_o note_n that_o it_o teach_v no_o error_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o cardinal_n sense_n consist_v in_o a_o unerring_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n without_o any_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o intermixture_n of_o error_n now_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o be_v the_o best_a and_o pure_a church_n which_o have_v the_o least_o of_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o its_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a church_n be_v not_o the_o only_a true_a church_n for_o the_o only_a true_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n which_o consist_v of_o a_o great_a many_o particular_a church_n whereof_o some_o be_v more_o and_o some_o less_o pure_a from_o error_n and_o corruption_n and_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o true_a church_n for_o all_o particular_a body_n and_o society_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v true_a church_n as_o be_v homogenous_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o consequent_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n with_o it_o but_o when_o we_o be_v discourse_v of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o which_o we_o mean_v by_o they_o be_v such_o certain_a mark_n and_o character_n by_o which_o a_o honest_a enquirer_n may_v distinguish_v such_o society_n of_o christian_n as_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o which_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n consist_v from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v no_o true_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o do_v not_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o false_a church_n and_o who_o contrary_a be_v consistent_a with_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n i_o proceed_v therefore_o ii_o to_o show_v that_o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n according_a to_o bellarmin_n sense_n of_o it_o that_o be_v a_o pure_a profession_n of_o true_a religion_n without_o any_o intermixture_n of_o error_n be_v no_o true_a note_n or_o mark_v or_o character_n by_o which_o any_o honest_a enquirer_n can_v certain_o distinguish_v the_o true_a church_n from_o all_o false_a church_n and_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v evident_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o necessary_a property_n of_o all_o true_a note_n by_o which_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v and_o they_o be_v these_o four_o 1._o every_o true_a note_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o notify_v 2._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o that_o kind_n of_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o note_n and_o not_o common_a to_o thing_n of_o another_o kind_n 3._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o know_v than_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o notify_v 4._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v inseparable_a to_o it_o the_o three_o last_o of_o which_o bellarmin_n himself_o own_v to_o be_v necessary_a property_n of_o every_o true_a note_n cap._n 2._o though_o the_o first_o he_o do_v not_o think_v meet_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o for_o a_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o if_o therefore_o this_o note_n according_a to_o bellarmine_n sense_n of_o it_o have_v neither_o of_o these_o property_n belong_v to_o it_o it_o can_v be_v no_o true_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o it_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o evident_o appear_v 1._o first_o every_o true_a note_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o notify_v thus_o every_o true_a note_n of_o a_o true_a man_n for_o instance_n aught_o to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o human_a kind_n and_o so_o every_o true_a note_n of_o every_o wise_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o wise_a man_n and_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n every_o true_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o true_a church_n for_o see_v the_o true_a church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o a_o collection_n of_o all_o true_a church_n whatsoever_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n must_v necessary_o belong_v to_o all_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world._n and_o indeed_o since_o the_o end_n of_o our_o enquiry_n after_o the_o true_a church_n be_v that_o we_o may_v communicate_v with_o it_o and_o since_o we_o can_v not_o otherwise_o communicate_v with_o the_o true_a church_n but_o by_o communicate_v with_o some_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o it_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o direct_v our_o enquirer_n whether_o this_o or_o that_o church_n be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o it_o or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n whether_o by_o communicate_v with_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n we_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o unless_o the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n be_v such_o as_o do_v appertain_v to_o all_o true_a church_n they_o can_v never_o give_v we_o any_o certain_a direction_n in_o what_o church_n we_o may_v communicate_v with_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n for_o see_v we_o can_v communicate_v with_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n in_o none_o but_o a_o true_a church_n no_o note_n can_v give_v we_o any_o certain_a direction_n where_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o what_o direct_v we_o to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o no_o note_n can_v certain_o direct_v we_o to_o a_o true_a church_n but_o what_o belong_v to_o all_o true_a church_n if_o therefore_o not_o to_o err_v in_o its_o profession_n be_v a_o certain_a note_n whereby_o to_o find_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n it_o must_v necessary_o belong_v to_o all_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o can_v be_v no_o true_a church_n which_o in_o any_o instance_n whatsoever_o err_v in_o its_o profession_n and_o indeed_o see_v all_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v only_o so_o many_o simular_a part_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o

they_o be_v we_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a whether_o any_o one_o church_n in_o the_o world_n do_v profess_v they_o or_o no_o for_o how_o can_v we_o know_v whether_o or_o no_o a_o church_n profess_v we_o know_v not_o what_o and_o unless_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o these_o principle_n be_v true_a we_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a whether_o that_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o profess_v they_o for_o see_v it_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o religion_n that_o make_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v whether_o any_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n till_o we_o know_v whether_o the_o principle_n it_o profess_v be_v true_a so_o that_o before_o a_o man_n can_v be_v secure_a that_o he_o have_v find_v the_o true_a church_n by_o this_o note_n he_o must_v be_v certain_a either_o that_o every_o thing_n it_o profess_v be_v true_a or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o main_a and_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o its_o profession_n be_v true_a neither_o of_o which_o he_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o first_o she_o decry_v man_n private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n as_o utter_o insufficient_a to_o make_v any_o certain_a distinction_n of_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n second_o she_o allow_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n without_o the_o true_a church_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v our_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n three_o she_o resolve_v all_o certainty_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n four_o she_o authorise_v the_o true_a church_n to_o impose_v upon_o we_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o believe_v such_o thing_n as_o before_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v first_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n decry_v man_n private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n as_o utter_o insufficient_a to_o make_v any_o certain_a distinction_n of_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n see_v we_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n by_o note_n our_o certainty_n that_o we_o have_v find_v it_o must_v whole_o depend_v upon_o our_o certainty_n that_o we_o have_v find_v in_o it_o the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o though_o there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n of_o which_o we_o be_v more_o concern_v to_o be_v certain_a than_o that_o we_o have_v find_v the_o true_a church_n and_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o it_o because_o no_o less_o than_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n depend_v upon_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v only_o our_o own_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n that_o by_o apply_v the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n can_v ascertain_v we_o in_o this_o point_n for_o while_o we_o be_v in_o quest_n of_o the_o true_a church_n we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o find_v it_o but_o by_o carry_v the_o note_n of_o it_o along_o with_o we_o and_o by_o examine_v and_o judge_v by_o our_o own_o private_a discretion_n which_o church_n these_o note_n do_v belong_v to_o either_o our_o private_a discretion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o assertain_v we_o in_o this_o matter_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o we_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n if_o it_o be_v it_o must_v be_v sufficient_a to_o assertain_v we_o in_o all_o other_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n because_o one_o of_o the_o note_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o a_o principal_a one_o too_o be_v sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n or_o a_o unerring_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n at_o least_o in_o all_o necessary_a point_n but_o before_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a which_o church_n this_o note_n belong_v to_o we_o must_v be_v thorough_o satisfy_v in_o our_o own_o private_a discretion_n what_o this_o unerring_a profession_n be_v which_o we_o can_v never_o be_v till_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o and_o when_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o this_o we_o be_v certain_a at_o least_o as_o to_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o true_a religion_n which_o must_v all_o be_v include_v in_o every_o unerring_a profession_n of_o it_o so_o that_o before_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o any_o church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o must_v be_v certain_a that_o it_o do_v not_o err_v in_o its_o profession_n and_o before_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o this_o we_o must_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o those_o particular_a doctrine_n whereof_o its_o profession_n be_v compose_v and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v as_o yet_o no_o other_o way_n to_o be_v certain_a but_o only_o by_o our_o own_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n because_o till_o we_o have_v find_v the_o true_a church_n its_o impossible_a we_o shall_v conduct_v ourselves_o by_o its_o authority_n and_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o true_a church_n authority_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o conduct_v we_o but_o our_o own_o private_a discretion_n either_o this_o our_o private_a discretion_n therefore_o be_v sufficient_a to_o assertain_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n whereof_o a_o unerring_a profession_n of_o religion_n be_v compose_v or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v it_o must_v be_v sufficient_a to_o assertain_v we_o as_o to_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v ever_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o have_v find_v the_o true_a church_n again_o either_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v allow_v that_o certainty_n in_o all_o at_o least_o in_o all_o necessary_a point_v of_o religion_n be_v attainable_a by_o the_o free_a and_o honest_a use_n of_o our_o own_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n which_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o she_o can_v never_o allow_v without_o undermine_v she_o own_o foundation_n or_o she_o must_v leave_v man_n hover_v in_o eternal_a uncertainty_n as_o to_o one_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n viz._n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n second_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allow_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n without_o the_o true_a church_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v our_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n see_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o entire_o found_v upon_o divine_a institution_n this_o question_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resolve_v by_o principle_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o principle_n of_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o without_o some_o reveal_v rule_n which_o be_v every_o way_n sufficient_a to_o guide_v and_o direct_v our_o private_a discretion_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o without_o such_o a_o rule_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n to_o go_v by_o which_o in_o this_o enquiry_n be_v utter_o insufficient_a to_o direct_v we_o but_o while_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v no_o other_o reveal_v rule_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o our_o enquiry_n after_o it_o but_o only_o that_o of_o scripture_n for_o as_o for_o tradition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o sole_a conservator_n of_o it_o and_o that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a revelation_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v any_o far_a to_o believe_v it_o than_o the_o true_a church_n have_v define_v and_o declare_v it_o and_o see_v i_o can_v have_v ho_o certainty_n what_o be_v a_o true_a tradition_n till_o such_o time_n as_o i_o be_o get_v into_o the_o true_a church_n how_o can_v tradition_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o i_o while_o i_o be_o out_o of_o it_o or_o how_o can_v that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o my_o faith_n whilst_o i_o be_o in_o quest_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o i_o have_v no_o other_o obligation_n to_o believe_v but_o only_o the_o true_a church_n authority_n whilst_o therefore_o i_o be_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o only_a rule_n i_o have_v to_o go_v by_o in_o my_o inquiry_n after_o it_o be_v scripture_n and_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tell_v i_o be_v insufficient_a both_o because_o it_o be_v not_o full_a enough_o and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a enough_o which_o if_o true_a i_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a i_o have_v find_v the_o true_a church_n by_o this_o note_n of_o a_o unerring_a profession_n one_a she_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o full_a enough_o as_o not_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a unwritten_a tradition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o it_o by_o which_o its_o defect_n be_v supply_v and_o if_o so_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a i_o

shall_v find_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o scripture_n for_o since_o according_a to_o this_o note_n that_o can_v be_v no_o true_a church_n which_o do_v not_o uner_o profess_v all_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n when_o i_o have_v find_v a_o church_n which_o profess_v all_o such_o necessary_a doctrine_n as_o be_v in_o scripture_n i_o can_v be_v secure_a that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n suppose_v there_o be_v other_o necessary_a doctrine_n out_o of_o scripture_n viz._n in_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n because_o then_o the_o profession_n of_o these_o will_v be_v altogether_o as_o necessary_a to_o its_o be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o the_o profession_n of_o those_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v satisfy_v i_o in_o be_v only_o this_o whether_o such_o a_o church_n profess_v all_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n in_o scripture_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o necessary_a doctrine_n out_o of_o scripture_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o profession_n of_o they_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o profession_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o before_o i_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n i_o must_v be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o it_o profess_v both_o which_o i_o can_v never_o be_v unless_o i_o have_v some_o other_o rule_n to_o go_v by_o beside_o this_o of_o scripture_n 2_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n in_o respect_n of_o clearness_n the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v so_o obscure_o express_v that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a what_o it_o be_v without_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o if_o true_a it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o one_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n ever_o to_o find_v it_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o scripture_n for_o according_a to_o this_o note_n that_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o do_v not_o err_v in_o its_o profession_n at_o least_o in_o any_o necessary_a point_n either_o as_o to_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o manner_n but_o before_o i_o can_v know_v whether_o any_o church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o its_o profession_n i_o must_v be_v certain_o inform_v what_o the_o true_a profession_n be_v or_o what_o be_v those_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o which_o this_o true_a profession_n consist_v as_o to_o which_o the_o scripture_n can_v never_o certain_o inform_v i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o clear_a for_o if_o i_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a what_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v without_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o while_o i_o be_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o shall_v ever_o be_v certain_a of_o its_o sense_n as_o to_o all_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n which_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o religion_n contain_v so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o principle_n the_o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o one_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o it_o be_v perfect_o useless_a to_o he_o in_o his_o enquiry_n after_o it_o for_o either_o it_o can_v certain_o direct_v he_o to_o the_o true_a church_n or_o it_o can_v if_o it_o can_v it_o must_v be_v sufficient_o clear_a to_o inform_v he_o of_o its_o own_o sense_n without_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n concern_v all_o those_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n whereof_o the_o unerring_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v compose_v and_o if_o so_o this_o principle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v erroneous_a if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v it_o serve_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o lead_v he_o into_o a_o endless_a maze_n of_o uncertainty_n wherein_o the_o further_o he_o wander_v the_o more_o he_o will_v lose_v himself_o so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o a_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a communion_n and_o be_v inquire_v his_o way_n in_o by_o this_o note_n of_o a_o unerring_a profession_n he_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n to_o instruct_v and_o inform_v he_o what_o this_o unerring_a profession_n be_v but_o only_o that_o of_o scripture_n which_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v insufficient_a for_o his_o purpose_n how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v ever_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v find_v the_o true_a church_n when_o the_o only_a rule_n he_o have_v whereby_o to_o inquire_v what_o that_o unerring_a profession_n be_v whereby_o he_o be_v to_o seek_v it_o be_v utter_o insufficient_a to_o resolve_v he_o three_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n resolve_v all_o certainty_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o popery_n viz._n that_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o certainty_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a true_a church_n teach_v and_o propose_v propose_v they_o till_o such_o time_n therefore_o as_o we_o have_v find_v the_o true_a church_n and_o do_v believe_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o its_o teach_n we_o can_v never_o have_v any_o true_a certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o yet_o before_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o we_o have_v find_v the_o true_a church_n by_o this_o note_n of_o a_o unerring_a profession_n we_o must_v have_v very_o good_a certainty_n as_o to_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a upon_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o church_n that_o what_o we_o believe_v be_v true_a till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n nor_o can_v we_o ever_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n until_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o do_v not_o err_v in_o its_o profession_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o teach_v and_o profess_v be_v true_a so_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n after_o we_o have_v find_v the_o true_a church_n and_o do_v believe_v upon_o its_o authority_n must_v depend_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n while_o we_o be_v seek_v it_o and_o do_v believe_v without_o its_o authority_n because_o before_o we_o can_v believe_v with_o any_o certainty_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o church_n we_o must_v be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o we_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n till_o we_o be_v first_o certain_a that_o its_o profession_n be_v true_a as_o to_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o it_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a i_o will_v brief_o represent_v it_o in_o a_o short_a dialogue_n between_o a_o protestant_n and_o a_o papist_n protest_v you_o tell_v i_o i_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a as_o to_z matter_n of_o faith_n unless_o i_o believe_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n pap._n i_o do_v so_o and_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n all_o my_o religion_n be_v found_v protest_v but_o i_o beseech_v you_o may_v i_o be_v certain_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o i_o believe_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o church_n though_o i_o be_o not_o certain_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o no_o pap._n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o ask_v this_o question_n protest_v because_o if_o i_o may_v then_o in_o believe_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o you_o say_v be_v a_o false_a church_n i_o shall_v be_v as_o certain_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o who_o believe_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o you_o say_v be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n pap._n why_o then_o i_o tell_v you_o you_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o believe_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o church_n unless_o you_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n upon_o who_o authority_n you_o believe_v believe_v they_o protest_v why_o so_o pap._n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o church_n mere_o that_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o certainty_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n otherwise_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o church_n true_a or_o false_a will_v be_v equal_o a_o true_a ground_n of_o certainty_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n upon_o which_o you_o believe_v be_v a_o true_a ground_n of_o certainty_n unless_o you_o be_v first_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n protest_v i_o do_v allow_v your_o reason_n but_o then_o pray_v

no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o it_o will_v general_o obtain_v but_o when_o man_n inclination_n and_o circumstance_n be_v so_o various_a nothing_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o that_o the_o receive_n or_o reject_v truth_n be_v a_o thing_n too_o uncertain_a to_o be_v make_v a_o infallible_a note_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v argue_v on_o behalf_n of_o christianity_n that_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v on_o the_o sudden_a convert_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o force_n of_o such_o a_o argument_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o bare_a prevalency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o in_o its_o prevalency_n when_o place_v in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o it_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o when_o man_n of_o mean_a birth_n and_o education_n as_o have_v already_o be_v observe_v do_v without_o force_n or_o fraud_n on_o the_o sudden_a make_v so_o many_o proselyte_n to_o a_o religion_n which_o be_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o those_o opinion_n to_o which_o the_o world_n have_v be_v so_o long_o accustom_v a_o religion_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o bring_v such_o great_a inconvenience_n upon_o those_o who_o embrace_v it_o this_o indeed_o be_v very_o remarkable_a and_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v only_o able_a to_o bring_v about_o so_o wonderful_a a_o effect_n in_o a_o word_n man_n be_v often_o guide_v by_o fancy_n prejudice_n and_o interest_n than_o by_o reason_n make_v they_o more_o capable_a of_o error_n than_o of_o truth_n and_o when_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v it_o not_o only_o unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o it_o but_o zealous_a to_o propagate_v it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v the_o agreeableness_n of_o any_o doctrine_n to_o their_o wicked_a lust_n and_o affection_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o win_v upon_o they_o the_o craft_n and_o cunning_n of_o those_o who_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v may_v 〈◊〉_d easy_o mislead_v unstable_a mind_n into_o gross_a mistake_v before_o they_o be_v aware_a 〈…〉_o force_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o present_a preferment_n or_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o may_v make_v they_o profess_v what_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a and_o then_o seek_v for_o reason_n to_o defend_v it_o since_o than_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n beside_o truth_n which_o may_v induce_v man_n to_o admit_v any_o doctrine_n the_o bare_a admit_v of_o it_o though_o never_o so_o universal_o can_v be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o or_o of_o the_o church_n that_o teach_v it_o god_n have_v endue_v we_o with_o a_o capacity_n of_o find_v out_o truth_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o have_v make_v we_o fallible_a creature_n and_o liable_a to_o be_v impose_v upon_o so_o that_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o be_v aware_a how_o we_o be_v deceive_v and_o the_o more_o care_n we_o take_v in_o a_o concern_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o more_o we_o discover_v our_o own_o sincerity_n and_o zeal_n for_o truth_n but_o let_v there_o be_v never_o such_o clear_a discovery_n thereof_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n wilful_o to_o shut_v our_o eye_n against_o they_o nay_o when_o we_o have_v adhere_v to_o truth_n for_o some_o time_n we_o may_v be_v tempt_v either_o whole_o to_o forsake_v it_o or_o to_o intermingle_v gross_a error_n with_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o improper_a to_o conclude_v the_o prevalency_n of_o any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o or_o of_o the_o church_n that_o profess_v it_o as_o that_o any_o cause_n be_v just_a because_o successful_a such_o be_v god_n infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n that_o as_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o bless_v with_o unexpected_a success_n a_o honest_a and_o just_a design_n and_o they_o who_o be_v sagacious_a in_o trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o providence_n do_v easy_o discover_v it_o so_o do_v he_o likewise_o frequent_o exert_v his_o power_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o truth_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n as_o he_o often_o permit_v a_o unjust_a design_n to_o prevail_v and_o prosper_v so_o likewise_o do_v he_o suffer_v error_n to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v and_o when_o he_o do_v at_o any_o time_n exert_v his_o power_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o truth_n he_o still_o deal_v with_o man_n as_o with_o rational_a creature_n so_o that_o such_o his_o power_n may_v be_v resist_v nay_o may_v be_v so_o far_o resist_v as_o may_v make_v he_o punish_v with_o infatuation_n such_o their_o resistance_n as_o he_o serve_v the_o pharisee_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o obstinacy_n who_o eye_n he_o blind_v and_o who_o heart_n he_o harden_a 41._o john_n 12.40_o 41._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n nor_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o as_o happen_v to_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o who_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 11._o 2_o thess_n 2.10_o 11._o god_n send_v strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v a_o lie._n since_o therefore_o such_o be_v the_o temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o mankind_n as_o to_o be_v daily_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o to_o be_v liable_a by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v at_o last_o harden_v in_o they_o nothing_o can_v with_o any_o certainty_n be_v determine_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o church_n from_o the_o prevalency_n of_o any_o doctrine_n profess_v in_o it_o 3._o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o note_n for_o the_o history_n of_o all_o age_n make_v it_o evident_a what_o a_o influence_n error_n have_v often_o have_v upon_o man_n mind_n and_o that_o although_o truth_n may_v have_v happen_v sometime_o to_o have_v prevail_v yet_o that_o it_o have_v be_v as_o often_o refuse_v and_o gross_a and_o most_o impious_a opinion_n prefer_v before_o it_o how_o soon_o be_v our_o first_o parent_n when_o their_o mind_n be_v in_o their_o great_a strength_n and_o vigour_n and_o not_o as_o yet_o bias_v by_o any_o misapprehension_n of_o thing_n 6._o gen._n 3.5_o 6._o by_o the_o cunning_a artifices_fw-la of_o satan_n tempt_v to_o believe_v a_o lie_n after_o which_o first_o and_z grand_a mistake_n how_o do_v their_o whole_a stock_n degenerate_a when_o every_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a 6._o gen._n 6.5_o 6._o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n on_o the_o earth_n afterward_o god_n choose_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o to_o secure_v they_o against_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o those_o who_o dwell_v near_o they_o he_o give_v they_o particular_a statute_n which_o by_o threat_n and_o promise_n and_o mighty_a wonder_n which_o he_o wrought_v for_o they_o he_o oblige_v they_o to_o observe_v yet_o how_o soon_o do_v they_o forget_v god_n and_o turn_v after_o idol_n so_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ahab_n according_a to_o god_n own_o account_n there_o be_v but_o 7000_o who_o have_v not_o bow_v unto_o baal_n if_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n have_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n have_v not_o as_o much_o reason_n at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v insist_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o romish_a priest_n can_v have_v now_o at_o our_o saviour_n come_v the_o pharisee_n have_v infect_v the_o whole_a nation_n with_o their_o tradition_n and_o so_o obstinate_o do_v they_o adhere_v to_o they_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o many_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v wrought_v for_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n few_o believe_v on_o he_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n make_v mention_v joh._n 12.38_o lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o complain_v john_n 5.43_o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o you_o will_v receive_v and_o in_o the_o 11_o of_o st._n matthew_n ver_fw-la 20_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v most_o severe_o upbraid_v the_o city_n wherein_o most_o of_o his_o mighty_a work_n be_v do_v because_o they_o repent_v not_o and_o do_v open_o declare_v that_o it_o will_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o they_o if_o any_o doctrine_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v efficacious_a one_o will_v have_v think_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o teach_v by_o himself_o have_v be_v so_o and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o no_o prophet_n be_v ever_o less_o respect_v than_o he_o be_v even_o among_o his_o own_o countryman_n the_o same_o thing_n happen_v likewise_o to_o st._n

paul_n as_o we_o read_v act_v 13.45_o and_o act._n 28.24_o etc._n etc._n after_o christianity_n have_v for_o above_o 300_o year_n be_v struggle_v to_o get_v ground_n in_o the_o world_n how_o strange_o do_v arianism_n on_o the_o sudden_a prevail_v against_o it_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o after_o people_n have_v for_o some_o time_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v easy_o tempt_v to_o embrace_v so_o gross_a a_o error_n but_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o heresy_n that_o as_o theodoret_n relate_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n in_o a_o discourse_n with_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n urge_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o his_o intercession_n on_o behalf_n of_o athanasius_n pray_v say_v he_o how_o big_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v you_o 16._o theod._n lib._n 2._o hist_o eccl._n c._n 16._o that_o you_o alone_o pretend_v to_o stand_v up_o for_o a_o wicked_a man_n so_o he_o call_v athanasius_n and_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o he_o immediate_o reply_v the_o true_a faith_n lose_v nothing_o by_o my_o be_v alone_o for_o there_o be_v former_o but_o three_o find_v who_o resist_v the_o king_n commandment_n 3.18_o dan._n 3.18_o neither_o do_v the_o same_o heresy_n prevail_v only_o at_o home_n among_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n but_o be_v likewise_o victorious_a abroad_o among_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n of_o which_o the_o same_o author_n give_v we_o a_o notable_a instance_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o one_o vlphilas_o a_o bishop_n of_o great_a authority_n among_o the_o goth_n ult_n theod._n lib._n 3._o c._n ult_n be_v corrupt_v by_o eudoxius_n persuade_v that_o whole_a nation_n to_o embrace_v it_o about_o 300_o year_n after_o so_o general_a a_o defection_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o arianism_n the_o impostor_n mahomet_n arise_v 718._o paulus_n aemyl_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la francorum_fw-la calvis_fw-la chronol_n ab_fw-la ann._n 631_o ad_fw-la an._n 718._o who_o doctrine_n in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n overrun_v a_o great_a part_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o south_n and_o do_v continue_v so_o far_o to_o prevail_v that_o when_o brerewood_n make_v the_o computation_n of_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v it_o he_o reckon_v they_o to_o be_v six_o part_n of_o thirty_o into_o which_o he_o suppose_v 14._o brerewood_n inquiry_n c._n 14._o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v divide_v whereas_o he_o allot_v but_o five_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o christian_n of_o what_o denomination_n soever_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a the_o cardinal_n urge_v that_o mahumetanism_n be_v propagate_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o not_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o its_o doctrine_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o assertion_n beside_o that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o little_a reason_n the_o cardinal_n have_v to_o make_v this_o objection_n and_o that_o mahomet_n must_v have_v first_o convert_v those_o by_o his_o doctrine_n who_o he_o afterward_o make_v use_n of_o to_o convert_v other_o by_o force_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o this_o remarkable_a instance_n whereby_o it_o will_v manifest_o appear_v how_o much_o the_o mahometan_a missionary_n even_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o outward_a force_n may_v sometime_o prove_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o roman_a one_o bati_fw-la king_n of_o the_o tartar_n have_v waste_v the_o christian_a territory_n return_n into_o scythia_n leave_v all_o europe_n in_o a_o great_a consternation_n pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o in_o the_o year_n 1246_o from_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n send_v a_o company_n of_o religious_a man_n a_o long_a journey_n to_o he_o to_o exhort_v he_o to_o worship_v the_o one_o live_a and_o true_a god_n and_o his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o shed_v christian_n blood._n when_o the_o tartar_n have_v hear_v the_o pope_n request_n he_o promise_v for_o five_o year_n not_o to_o trouble_v the_o christian_n 25._o laur._n surii_fw-la comment_fw-fr p._n 25._o but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o pope_n messenger_n be_v go_v some_o saracen_n come_v exhort_v the_o tartar_n to_o embrace_v the_o mahometan_a sect_n rather_o than_o christianity_n and_o what_o they_o say_v have_v such_o effect_n especial_o upon_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o embrace_v mahometanism_n and_o keep_v to_o it_o still_o in_o this_o case_n the_o two_o doctrine_n have_v very_o fair_a play_n for_o the_o tartar_n be_v prejudice_v on_o neither_o side_n neither_o can_v any_o force_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o receive_v one_o doctrine_n more_o than_o the_o other_o if_o either_o have_v the_o advantage_n it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o that_o have_v get_v the_o start_n but_o be_v soon_o whole_o reject_v and_o the_o other_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v embrace_v be_v not_o those_o instance_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v sufficient_a to_o show_v what_o little_a judgement_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o church_n from_o the_o reception_n which_o its_o doctrine_n have_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n i_o may_v here_o add_v the_o conversion_n wrought_v by_o those_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n account_n heretic_n frumentius_n send_v by_o athanasius_n convert_v the_o indian_n moses_n a_o alexandrian_a monk_n the_o saracen_n and_o concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o moscovite_n paulus_n jovius_n thus_o speak_v above_o five_o hundred_o year_n since_o say_v he_o moscovit_fw-la de_fw-fr legatione_fw-la moscovit_fw-la the_o moscovite_n worship_v the_o heathen_a god_n jupiter_n etc._n etc._n but_o then_o be_v they_o first_o initiate_v in_o the_o christian_a rite_n when_o the_o greek_a bishop_n out_o of_o a_o inconstant_a temper_n begin_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o the_o moscovite_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o with_o a_o most_o hearty_a belief_n follow_v those_o religion_n rite_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o greek_a teacher_n i_o may_v likewise_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o great_a efficacy_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n which_o in_o the_o space_n of_o fifty_o year_n when_o bishop_n jewel_n set_v out_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o apology_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a opposition_n which_o have_v be_v make_v against_o it_o have_v overrun_v whole_a nation_n 36._o defence_n of_o apol._n p._n 36._o and_o mighty_o prevail_v even_o in_o those_o kingdom_n where_o the_o prince_n and_o governor_n be_v still_o popish_a the_o distinction_n which_o bellarmin_n make_v that_o heretic_n do_v not_o convert_v man_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n 12._o bill_n de_fw-fr not._n l._n 4._o c._n 12._o and_o that_o the_o goth_n be_v cheat_v into_o arianism_n that_o they_o pervert_v catholic_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o if_o by_o heretic_n man_n may_v be_v convert_v or_o cheat_v into_o what_o be_v false_a if_o catholic_n may_v be_v so_o easy_o pervert_v then_o the_o effect_n which_o any_o doctrine_n have_v upon_o man_n mind_n can_v be_v no_o note_n of_o their_o be_v member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n who_o profess_v it_o if_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o who_o be_v convert_v have_v receive_v be_v a_o true_a doctrine_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o good_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o stand_v and_o fall_v by_o it_o but_o their_o bare_a conversion_n be_v no_o note_n at_o all_o because_o as_o to_o its_o be_v receive_v or_o not_o receive_v error_n have_v have_v the_o same_o fate_n in_o the_o world_n as_o truth_n itself_o have_v have_v and_o of_o this_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o be_v enough_o sensible_a who_o have_v forget_v what_o he_o have_v make_v to_o be_v the_o nine_o note_n of_o the_o church_n do_v repeat_v in_o a_o oration_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o controversy_n this_o objection_n of_o the_o reformist_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a say_v they_o that_o that_o doctrine_n shall_v not_o be_v from_o god_n 1593._o orat._n in_o scholis_fw-la habita_fw-la edit_fw-la in._n 8o._o ingolst_n 1593._o which_o in_o so_o short_a time_n have_v overrun_v so_o many_o people_n province_n and_o kingdom_n and_o then_o make_v this_o answer_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o philosophise_v after_o this_o manner_n we_o shall_v have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o wonder_v why_o the_o alcoran_n of_o mahomet_n in_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v so_o easy_o prevail_v have_v thus_o in_o the_o general_a show_v that_o efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n can_v be_v no_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v no_o note_n of_o its_o be_v so_o but_o yet_o that_o i_o may_v further_o show_v what_o little_a reason_n that_o church_n of_o all_o

this_o testimony_n of_o pliny_n tertullian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o heathen_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o christian_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v guiltless_a but_o condemn_v it_o at_o all_o adventure_n and_o that_o the_o best_a emperor_n favour_v christianity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o worst_a all_o this_o however_o it_o may_v serve_v the_o common_a christianity_n do_v not_o make_v for_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o the_o cardinal_n do_v produce_v it_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v as_o to_o what_o he_o mention_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_a soldier_n from_o the_o epistle_n of_o m._n aurelius_n and_o if_o st._n antony_n st._n hilarion_n and_o st._n martin_n be_v reverence_v by_o the_o pagan_n i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o imagine_v what_o service_n this_o will_v be_v to_o the_o cause_n the_o cardinal_n have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v or_o what_o prejudice_n it_o will_v be_v to_o we_o so_o that_o hitherto_o here_o be_v nothing_o say_v to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n nothing_o say_v but_o what_o the_o protestant_n may_v as_o well_o apply_v to_o themselves_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o next_o set_v of_o witness_n be_v jew_n if_o we_o examine_v they_o we_o shall_v only_o find_v that_o he_o have_v wise_o make_v choice_n of_o two_o great_a name_n but_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o speak_v one_o word_n to_o the_o purpose_n his_o author_n be_v josephus_n the_o historian_n and_o philo_n judaeus_n two_o incomparable_a author_n they_o be_v and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v except_v against_o here_o be_v the_o mischief_n that_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v a_o syllable_n that_o make_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o reform_a however_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o speak_v and_o first_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o josephus_n the_o elder_a of_o the_o two_o have_v to_o say_v it_o be_v this_o that_o jesus_n be_v a_o wise_a man_n 6._o jofeph_n antiq._n jud._n l._n 18._o c._n 6._o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o call_v he_o a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o effector_n of_o wondrous_a work_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o messiah_n by_o the_o way_n the_o cardinal_n make_v josephus_n speak_v nonsense_n as_o he_o report_v his_o testimony_n for_o he_o say_v not_o only_o that_o josephus_n do_v affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n but_o that_o he_o be_v true_o the_o messiah_n now_o josephus_n will_v never_o speak_v at_o this_o rate_n to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n be_v to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v christ_n for_o the_o messiah_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o josephus_n affirm_v that_o jesus_n live_v at_o that_o time_n which_o he_o mention_n and_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o messiah_n but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v i_o grant_v that_o josephus_n affirm_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o far_a than_o it_o concern_v our_o common_a christianity_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o the_o cardinal_n produce_v this_o in_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n or_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v assign_v why_o protestant_n may_v not_o as_o well_o apply_v it_o to_o their_o own_o the_o common_a christianity_n be_v concern_v in_o such_o a_o testimony_n and_o so_o far_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v also_o but_o set_v aside_o that_o consideration_n and_o take_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o cardinal_n do_v as_o distinct_a from_o and_o oppose_v to_o other_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o of_o her_o communion_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v i_o will_v produce_v testimony_n as_o pertinent_a as_o this_o of_o josephus_n out_o of_o any_o page_n of_o homer_n iliad_n or_o the_o commentary_n of_o julius_n caesar_n for_o what_o coherence_n be_v there_o between_o these_o two_o proposition_n josephus_n confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o cardinal_n way_n of_o argue_v let_v we_o hear_v next_o what_o philo_n judaeus_n have_v to_o say_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o it_o will_v be_v to_o i_o a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o find_v philo_z say_v any_o thing_n in_o behalf_n of_o those_o christian_n when_o he_o never_o once_o mention_n the_o name_n of_o christian_a in_o all_o his_o work_n yet_o the_o cardinal_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o affirm_v that_o philo_n have_v write_v a_o famous_a book_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o those_o christian_n who_o live_v in_o egypt_n under_o st._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n after_o this_o his_o positive_a affirmation_n that_o philo_n have_v write_v such_o a_o book_n as_o be_v sensible_a that_o philo_n have_v no_o book_n that_o bear_v any_o such_o title_n he_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o philo_n mean_v the_o christian_n and_o not_o any_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o centuriator_n will_v have_v i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a my_o while_n to_o examine_v his_o ancient_a writer_n which_o he_o quote_v for_o his_o opinion_n contemplatiuâ_fw-la philo_z judae_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la contemplatiuâ_fw-la i_o will_v for_o once_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o philo_n mean_v the_o christian_n of_o who_o he_o give_v so_o good_a a_o character_n under_o the_o title_n of_o therapeutae_n let_v it_o be_v so_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o business_n because_o those_o christian_n in_o egypt_n be_v good_a man_n and_o such_o as_o philo_n describe_v they_o must_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o next_o witness_n which_o the_o cardinal_n produce_v be_v turk_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o alcoran_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christians_n be_v save_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a of_o prophet_n and_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n reverence_v st._n francis_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o catholic_n to_o what_o purpose_n all_o this_o be_v produce_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o can_v serve_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o she_o stand_v separate_v from_o other_o christian_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n in_o behalf_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n than_o all_o christian_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o alcoran_n will_v do_v the_o cardinal_n no_o service_n unless_o he_o can_v have_v produce_v some_o testimony_n peculiar_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o that_o may_v have_v justify_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n adoration_n of_o the_o host_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o some_o of_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n peculiar_a to_o that_o church_n the_o last_o set_a of_o witness_n produce_v by_o the_o cardinal_n he_o call_v heretic_n a_o man_n will_v think_v the_o case_n very_o desperate_a that_o need_v such_o witness_n but_o yet_o i_o find_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o disdain_v such_o as_o these_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o her_o side_n but_o in_o the_o present_a question_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o do_v that_o church_n no_o service_n the_o substance_n of_o what_o the_o cardinal_n allege_v be_v what_o follow_v viz._n that_o a_o arian_n king_n honour_v st._n benedict_n a_o catholic_n that_o luther_n when_o a_o heretic_n own_v that_o in_o the_o papacy_n be_v many_o good_a thing_n nay_o all_o that_o be_v good_a e._n g._n the_o true_a scripture_n baptism_n etc._n etc._n that_o calvin_n call_v bernard_n a_o pious_a writer_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n that_o another_o protestant_n acknowledge_v bernard_n dominic_n and_o francis_n to_o be_v holy_a man_n to_o which_o he_o add_v a_o passage_n of_o cochlaeus_fw-la who_o report_v a_o article_n of_o agreement_n wherein_o the_o protestant_a helvetian_n write_v that_o they_o will_v dismiss_v their_o confederate_n quiet_v as_o to_o their_o true_a undoubted_a and_o their_o catholic_n faith._n from_o all_o which_o i_o see_v not_o what_o he_o can_v collect_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o do_v honour_v every_o man_n that_o be_v good_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o we_o justify_v all_o her_o doctrine_n we_o own_o that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a scripture_n and_o sacrament_n but_o this_o do_v not_o justify_v their_o addition_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o of_o more_o sacrament_n than_o be_v own_v to_o be_v strict_o so_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o will_v allow_v that_o there_o have_v be_v pious_a and_o holy_a man_n of_o that_o church_n and_o be_v not_o scrupulous_a in_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n by_o which_o they_o be_v common_o

know_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o much_o good_a may_v do_v they_o with_o such_o witness_n as_o calvin_n and_o luther_n who_o do_v to_o the_o last_o bear_v testimony_n against_o the_o corruption_n and_o innovation_n of_o that_o church_n iii_o i_o shall_v examine_v the_o question_n a_o little_a far_o and_o more_o especial_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o may_v make_v many_o remark_n upon_o what_o the_o cardinal_n affirm_v that_o whereas_o catholic_n neither_o praise_n nor_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n or_o life_n of_o heathen_n or_o heretic_n yet_o these_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o romonist_n the_o more_o catholic_n for_o this_o that_o they_o speak_v well_o of_o none_o but_o of_o themselves_o and_o will_v allow_v salvation_n to_o none_o but_o those_o of_o she_o own_o communion_n i_o can_v name_v a_o certain_a lord_n of_o this_o kingdom_n who_o be_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n urge_v to_o declare_v himself_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o this_o argument_n of_o bellarmin_n viz._n that_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n denounce_v damnation_n to_o all_o out_o of_o her_o communion_n whereas_o we_o protestant_n allow_v salvation_n as_o possible_a to_o some_o of_o they_o but_o he_o answer_v the_o priest_n that_o urge_v this_o that_o he_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n that_o be_v most_o charitable_a a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o charity_n which_o be_v a_o inseparable_a note_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o make_v so_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 13.35_o joh._n 13.35_o may_v have_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n also_o that_o they_o do_v not_o commend_v heathen_n the_o cardinal_n affirm_v roundly_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v that_o many_o catholic_n have_v do_v it_o and_o that_o they_o may_v very_o well_o do_v it_o for_o why_o may_v not_o heathen_n be_v commend_v for_o their_o justice_n their_o fortitude_n their_o temperance_n gratitude_n etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v we_o likewise_o the_o same_o of_o heretic_n that_o the_o catholic_n neither_o commend_v their_o life_n or_o doctrine_n indeed_o they_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o expect_v it_o from_o they_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o speak_v well_o of_o none_o but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n and_o way_n and_o yet_o because_o the_o cardinal_n lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o adversary_n and_o condescend_v to_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o heretic_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v we_o when_o it_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n i_o shall_v at_o least_o produce_v on_o our_o own_o behalf_n as_o many_o confession_n from_o those_o he_o call_v catholic_n as_o he_o have_v produce_v of_o we_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n and_o those_o also_o both_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v blacken_v luther_n and_o the_o other_o first_o reformer_n as_o man_n of_o flagitious_a life_n yet_o there_o will_v be_v find_v among_o they_o some_o who_o have_v give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o they_o i_o may_v give_v in_o a_o very_a fair_a account_n of_o j._n huss_n and_o h._n of_o prague_n from_o a_o contemporary_a of_o their_o own_o church_n who_o know_v they_o well_o and_o converse_v with_o they_o before_o they_o die_v for_o martin_n luther_n whatever_o the_o romanist_n say_v of_o he_o now_o yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o erasmus_n who_o i_o hope_v will_v pass_v with_o c._n bellarmin_n for_o a_o catholic_n who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o he_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o card._n of_o york_n speak_v of_o luther_n 1._o erasm_n ep._n l._n xi_o ep._n 1._o he_o say_v hominis_fw-la vita_fw-la magno_fw-la omnium_fw-la consensu_fw-la probatur_fw-la jam_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la leave_n prejudicium_fw-la est_fw-la tantam_fw-la esse_fw-la morum_fw-la integritatem_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la host_n reperiant_fw-la quod_fw-la calumnientur_fw-la his_o life_n be_v then_o approve_v by_o all_o man_n and_o so_o entire_a be_v his_o manner_n that_o his_o enemy_n can_v find_v nothing_o to_o reproach_v he_o with_o 38._o epist_n l._n v._o ep._n 38._o again_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o ph._n melancthon_n martini_n lutheri_fw-la vitam_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la nemo_fw-la non_fw-la probat_fw-la i._n e._n all_o man_n among_o we_o say_v he_o approve_v the_o life_n of_o martin_n luther_n the_o same_o erasmus_n say_v of_o oecolampadius_n 15._o ep._n l._n seven_o ep._n 43._o maldodat_n in_o mat._n seven_o 15._o that_o he_o meditate_a of_o nothing_o but_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n maldonat_fw-la the_o jesuit_n a_o allow_a catholic_n and_o fierce_a enemy_n to_o the_o calvinist_n say_v of_o they_o that_o there_o appear_v nothing_o in_o their_o action_n but_o alm_n temperance_n and_o modesty_n but_o their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n in_o this_o present_a question_n let_v we_o see_v if_o any_o of_o our_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v any_o confession_n in_o favour_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o here_o i_o will_v not_o enlarge_v it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o produce_v a_o few_o more_o testimony_n and_o those_o more_o pertinent_a than_o what_o the_o cardinal_n have_v produce_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o doctrine_n which_o our_o first_o reformer_n preach_v be_v not_o so_o absurd_a as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o represent_v many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v speak_v much_o in_o favour_n of_o our_o doctrine_n erasmus_n do_v so_o of_o many_o of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o luther_n teach_v the_o thing_n say_v he_o ibid._n epist_n l._n xxii_o ep._n 10._o ibid._n which_o luther_n urge_v if_o they_o be_v moderate_o handle_v in_o my_o opinion_n come_v near_o to_o the_o evangelical_n vigour_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o add_v that_o be_v he_o not_o move_v by_o so_o great_a a_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v embrace_v the_o opinion_n of_o oecolampadius_n he_o add_v that_o he_o find_v no_o place_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o erasmus_n elsewhere_o do_v profess_v that_o he_o wish_v that_o what_o luther_n write_v of_o the_o tyranny_n covetousness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v false_a 1._o hist_o counc_fw-la trent_n l._n 1._o cardinal_n mattheo_n langi_n archbishop_n of_o salzburg_n tell_v every_o one_o that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v honest_a the_o liberty_n of_o meat_n convenient_a and_o a_o just_a demand_v to_o be_v discharge_v of_o so_o many_o commandment_n of_o man_n but_o that_o a_o poor_a monk_n shall_v reform_v all_o be_v intolerable_a the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o so_o obnoxious_a as_o to_o offend_v the_o most_o moderate_a and_o consider_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n many_o of_o they_o have_v upon_o occasion_n frank_o declare_v on_o our_o side_n it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v no_o friend_n to_o private_a mass_n or_o transubstantiation_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o he_o renounce_v that_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o be_v now_o claim_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n i._n se●_n bp._n morton_n appeal_n l._n i._n a_o learned_a writer_n of_o our_o church_n have_v long_o ago_o produce_v many_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n e._n g._n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v not_o for_o along_o time_n universal_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n say_v polydore_n virgil._n some_o before_o luther_n teach_v that_o papal_a indulgence_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o godly_a cheat_n say_v gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v condemn_v by_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n say_v the_o same_o polydore_n virgil_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n be_v superior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n say_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o prohibit_v by_o legal_a or_o evangelical_n authority_n but_o by_o ecclesiastical_a say_v gratian_n venerable_a bede_n own_v two_o sacrament_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v for_o many_o other_o thing_n dispute_v between_o we_o and_o they_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o learned_a and_o moderate_a man_n among_o they_o and_o doubt_v not_o to_o defend_v our_o doctrine_n by_o confession_n of_o those_o of_o their_o own_o church_n such_o be_v they_o of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n we_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o to_o produce_v many_o catholic_n author_n speak_v on_o our_o side_n for_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o

of_o infallibility_n church-authority_n and_o resolution_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n p._n 119._o the_o reformation_n never_o do_v decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o its_o justification_n p._n 120_o 121._o luther_n and_o calvin_n misrepresent_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n p._n 122._o the_o apostolic_a church_n found_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o apostle_n over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v the_o true_a standard_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n ibid._n the_o scripture_n the_o only_a authentic_a record_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o the_o only_a certain_a account_n we_o have_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o primitive_a church_n p._n 123._o several_a doctrine_n examine_v by_o antiquity_n 1._o supremacy_n not_o allow_v of_o by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o that_o of_o constantinople_n nor_o chalcedon_n p._n 125._o 2._o transubstantiation_n acknowledge_v by_o many_o of_o the_o schoolman_n not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n ibid._n this_o doctrine_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n a_o little_a before_o berengarius_fw-la and_o not_o thorough_o understand_v even_o then_o by_o those_o who_o hold_v it_o p._n 126._o berengarius_fw-la his_o recantation_n and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o it_o p._n 127._o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o declare_v to_o be_v seven_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o mention_v by_o any_o author_n till_o 1100_o year_n after_o christ_n ibid._n necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n question_v by_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peter_n lombard_n p._n 128._o purgatory_n not_o mention_v by_o any_o ancient_a writer_n p._n 128_o 129._o indulgence_n receive_v very_o late_o into_o the_o church_n ibid._n prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a a_o ancient_a practice_n but_o no_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n ibid._n prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n never_o the_o practice_n any_o where_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n ib._n worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o of_o image_n of_o no_o ancient_a date_n in_o the_o church_n ibid._n all_o these_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o reform_a that_o they_o be_v not_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v further_a prove_v 1._o from_o their_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la p._n 130._o 2._o from_o the_o correct_a or_o rather_o corrupt_v the_o father_n and_o the_o counterfeit_n so_o many_o false_a one_o and_o obtrude_a spurious_a author_n upon_o the_o world._n p._n 131_o 132._o 3._o from_o that_o little_a esteem_n and_o regard_n they_o too_o often_o have_v for_o antiquity_n when_o ever_o it_o make_v against_o they_o p._n 133._o 4._o from_o the_o determination_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n they_o stick_v to_o and_o which_o they_o prefer_v a_o thousand_o time_n before_o antiquity_n or_o the_o whole_a sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o seven_o note_n the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o head._n unity_n no_o proper_a character_n of_o a_o true_a church_n because_o find_v upon_o society_n of_o different_a nature_n and_o contrary_a design_n p._n 137._o it_o be_v a_o good_a mark_n when_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n when_o the_o term_n of_o union_n be_v so_o ibid._n wherein_o this_o unity_n consist_v according_a to_o bellarmine_n p._n 138._o hereupon_o three_o thing_n be_v endeavour_v 1._o that_o the_o unity_n here_o offer_v be_v no_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o union_n with_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n reason_n or_o antiquity_n p._n 140._o 1._o scripture_n p._n 141_o 142_o 143._o 2._o no_o foundation_n of_o it_o from_o reason_n p._n 144_o 145._o 3._o nor_o any_o colour_n from_o antiquity_n p._n 145_o to_o 149._o the_o cardinal_n argument_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o union_n from_o experience_n consider_v p._n 149._o 2._o the_o union_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o among_o themselves_o as_o member_n no_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 150._o 1._o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o any_o society_n may_v have_v as_o well_o as_o the_o true_a church_n and_o any_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a p._n 151._o 2._o as_o there_o may_v be_v this_o union_n out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o its_o may_v not_o be_v within_o it_o ibid._n ii_o if_o unity_n be_v a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v it_o not_o which_o be_v probable_o true_a of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o certain_o true_a of_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o cardinal_n unity_n p._n 152._o 1._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v not_o now_o nor_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n any_o true_a pope_n for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o ibid._n 2._o neither_o be_v there_o that_o union_n in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n among_o the_o papist_n or_o such_o a_o union_n of_o their_o member_n as_o shall_v prevent_v the_o break_n away_o of_o some_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o rest_n p._n 153._o not_o that_o wonderful_a agreement_n as_o the_o cardinal_n pretend_v in_o the_o sacred_a writer_n of_o their_o church_n nor_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o lawful_a council_n nor_o in_o those_o of_o their_o pope_n p._n 154._o several_a dispute_n between_o the_o canonist_n and_o schoolman_n in_o many_o material_a point_n of_o doctrine_n between_o the_o thomist_n the_o scotist_n and_o occamist_n between_o the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o jansenist_n and_o molinist_n p._n 155_o 156._o bellarmin_n answer_n to_o all_o this_o viz._n they_o differ_v not_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o faith_n consider_v p._n 156_o 157._o the_o cardinal_n difference_n between_o the_o division_n of_o heretic_n from_o the_o church_n and_o a_o division_n from_o heresy_n consider_v p._n 158._o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o certain_a rule_n for_o end_v controversy_n viz._n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n or_o a_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n ibid._n 1._o why_o be_v not_o these_o the_o mean_n of_o compose_v those_o controversy_n that_o carry_v we_o away_o from_o they_o ibid._n 2._o how_o can_v those_o be_v certain_a mean_n of_o compose_v controversy_n concern_v which_o even_o in_o their_o own_o church_n there_o be_v the_o great_a controversy_n of_o all_o p._n 159._o this_o large_o show_v from_o the_o learned_a launoy_n epistle_n to_o nicholas_n gatinaeus_fw-la upon_o this_o question_n p._n 160_o 161_o 162_o 163._o iii_o that_o that_o unity_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n we_o protestant_n have_v and_o that_o in_o a_o much_o great_a degree_n than_o they_o p._n 164._o the_o true_a ground_n and_o notion_n of_o church-vnity_n represent_v ibid._n 1._o unity_n of_o submission_n to_o one_o head_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ibid._n 2._o unity_n of_o profess_v the_o common_a faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o to_o the_o saint_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o summary_o expound_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n p._n 165._o 3._o unity_n of_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n ibid._n 4._o unity_n of_o obedience_n to_o all_o institution_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n p._n 165._o 5._o unity_n of_o christian_a affection_n and_o brotherly_a kindness_n ibid._n 6._o unity_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n ibid._n 7._o unity_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god._n p._n 166._o some_o though_o not_o all_o of_o these_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n viz._n the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o profession_n of_o one_o faith_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o state_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o privilege_n by_o one_o baptism_n ibid._n those_o particular_a church_n which_o keep_v unity_n in_o all_o these_o respect_v better_a than_o other_o do_v have_v the_o mark_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o those_o other_o have_v p._n 167._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o she_o hold_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o far_o maintain_v catholic_n unity_n ibid._n wherein_o she_o depart_v from_o catholic_n unity_n purity_n and_o charity_n show_v in_o several_a instance_n p._n 167_o 168._o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o chargeable_a on_o the_o same_o account_n ibid._n 168_o 169._o unity_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v unity_n of_o communion_n among_o themselves_o but_o not_o catholic_n unity_n of_o communion_n because_o the_o term_n of_o it_o be_v many_o of_o they_o unlawful_a and_o unjust_a p._n 170._o the_o contrary_a to_o which_o the_o true_a case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ibid._n 171._o the_o conclusion_n p._n 171_o

we_o return_v to_o our_o lord_n be_v original_a the_o evangelical_n beginning_n the_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o hence_o let_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o act_n arise_v from_o whence_o order_n and_o the_o beginning_n arise_v if_o therefore_o christ_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o another_o before_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n who_o be_v before_o all_o first_o do_v for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n since_o god_n himself_o speak_v thus_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o men._n which_o very_a word_n our_o lord_n again_o repeat_v in_o the_o gospel_n you_o reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v establish_v your_o own_o tradition_n thus_o s._n cyprian_n oxon._n cyprian_n epist_n lxiii_o ad_fw-la caecilium_fw-la fratrem_fw-la &_o lxxiu_o add_v pompeium_n ed._n oxon._n with_o who_o tertullian_n 1._o tertullian_n l._n de_fw-fr veland_n virg._n c._n 1._o who_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v his_o master_n agree_v in_o many_o memorable_a say_n no_o body_n can_v prescribe_v against_o the_o truth_n neither_o space_n of_o time_n nor_o the_o patronage_n of_o person_n nor_o the_o privilege_n of_o country_n from_o which_o thing_n indeed_o custom_n have_v get_v a_o beginning_n by_o ignorance_n or_o simplicity_n and_o be_v grow_v strong_a by_o succession_n plead_v against_o truth_n but_o our_o lord_n christ_n call_v himself_o the_o truth_n not_o custom_n nor_o do_v novelty_n so_o much_o confute_v heresy_n as_o truth_n whatsoever_o be_v against_o truth_n that_o will_v be_v heresy_n even_o old_a custom_n truth_n do_v not_o stand_v xxviii_o stand_v l._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c._n xxviii_o in_o need_n of_o old_a custom_n to_o make_v it_o be_v believe_v nor_o do_v heresy_n fear_v the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n that_o which_o be_v plain_o false_a be_v make_v generous_a by_o antiquity_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o call_v that_o false_a who_o proof_n be_v false_a why_o shall_v i_o believe_v pythagoras_n who_o tell_v lie_n that_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v i_o omit_v all_o the_o rest_n have_v say_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o if_o antiquity_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v credit_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o depend_v upon_o antiquity_n alone_o but_o seek_v for_o ancient_a truth_n which_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n vain_o pretend_v to_o true_a antiquity_n i.e._n to_o ancient_a truth_n ii_o the_o antiquity_n of_o a_o church_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v seat_v for_o a_o new_a worship_n may_v come_v into_o a_o ancient_a place_n of_o worship_n as_o the_o new_a altar_n of_o ahaz_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n of_o damascus_n 2_o king._n xuj_o 2_o chron._n xxviii_o 23_o nor_o do_v it_o consist_v mere_o in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o its_o founder_n for_o the_o apostle_n found_v many_o church_n which_o have_v all_o the_o same_o title_n to_o antiquity_n in_o this_o regard_n and_o yet_o continue_v not_o such_o church_n as_o they_o leave_v they_o but_o decay_a some_o of_o they_o so_o fast_o that_o what_o truth_n and_o goodness_n remain_v among_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v even_o before_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a rev._n three_o 2._o but_o it_o be_v true_a antiquity_n consist_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o ancient_a truth_n entire_a and_o uncorrupted_a which_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o make_v it_o at_o first_o to_o be_v a_o church_n those_o thing_n be_v true_o ancient_a which_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o state_n after_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o their_o beginning_n for_o if_o they_o have_v suffer_v any_o change_n in_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o their_o be_v and_o constitution_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o antiquity_n and_o become_v another_o thing_n than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o now_o to_o know_v this_o we_o must_v inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o understand_v for_o instance_n what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v a_o society_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god._n and_o all_o agree_v it_o be_v the_o christian_a truth_n in_o which_o if_o it_o have_v suffer_v alteration_n that_o be_v do_v not_o hold_v the_o same_o christian_a doctrine_n it_o do_v at_o the_o beginning_n but_o have_v introduce_v error_n and_o lie_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o ancient_a truth_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o church_n it_o be_v at_o first_o and_o therefore_o have_v not_o that_o mark_n of_o true_a antiquity_n which_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v such_o as_o it_o pretend_v now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o alteration_n they_o have_v make_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n unto_o which_o they_o have_v add_v as_o many_o more_o article_n as_o there_o be_v at_o the_o first_o and_o thereby_o make_v such_o a_o change_n in_o their_o church_n for_o a_o change_n be_v make_v by_o add_v as_o well_o as_o take_v away_o as_o make_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o ancient_a church_n which_o the_o apostle_n found_v at_o the_o beginning_n this_o charge_n they_o have_v no_o way_n to_o avoid_v nor_o can_v by_o any_o other_o mean_v maintain_v that_o they_o be_v such_o a_o ancient_a church_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n settle_v but_o by_o this_o ratiocination_n as_o bellarmin_n call_v it_o that_o in_o all_o great_a change_n of_o religion_n these_o six_o thing_n may_v be_v ever_o show_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o that_o change._n 2._o the_o new_a doctrine_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o 3._o the_o time_n when_o it_o begin_v 4._o the_o place_n where_o 5._o who_o oppose_v it_o 6._o and_o who_o join_v themselves_o to_o it_o none_o of_o which_o can_v be_v show_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o therefore_o there_o have_v be_v no_o change_n at_o all_o make_v in_o it_o but_o it_o remain_v the_o same_o it_o be_v at_o first_o without_o any_o alteration_n which_o be_v a_o reason_v build_v upon_o ground_n so_o notorious_o false_a that_o it_o scarce_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o poor_a piece_n of_o sophistry_n 1._o for_o first_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o history_n and_o experience_n which_o show_v we_o there_o have_v be_v great_a change_n the_o author_n and_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o can_v now_o be_v know_v though_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v there_o have_v be_v a_o alteration_n make_v for_o the_o body_n spiritual_a and_o civil_a too_o be_v like_o the_o body_n natural_a in_o which_o as_o there_o be_v some_o disease_n which_o make_v such_o a_o violent_a and_o sudden_a assault_n that_o one_o may_v say_v at_o what_o moment_n they_o begin_v so_o there_o be_v other_o which_o grow_v so_o insensible_o and_o by_o such_o slow_a degree_n that_o none_o can_v tell_v when_o the_o first_o alteration_n be_v make_v and_o by_o what_o accident_n from_o a_o good_a habit_n of_o body_n to_o a_o bad_a thus_o we_o be_v sure_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o deep_a consumption_n when_o we_o see_v he_o wear_v away_o to_o skin_n and_o bone_n though_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v the_o precise_a time_n when_o nor_o by_o what_o mean_n nor_o where_o and_o in_o what_o company_n his_o blood_n begin_v to_o be_v taint_v and_o thus_o we_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v a_o gangrene_n as_o st_n paul_n call_v heresy_n when_o we_o see_v it_o corrode_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o creep_v in_o so_o secret_o at_o the_o first_o and_o so_o indiscernable_o that_o it_o be_v not_o suspect_v nor_o can_v always_o be_v trace_v to_o its_o first_o occasion_n and_o original_a no_o the_o tare_n in_o the_o field_n which_o be_v another_o example_n whereby_o our_o lord_n himself_o illustrate_v this_o matter_n have_v take_v root_n before_o they_o be_v espy_v for_o they_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o night_n while_o man_n sleep_v and_o can_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o so_o that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v know_v be_v this_o that_o his_o enemy_n have_v do_v it_o that_o be_v the_o tare_n be_v not_o from_o our_o saviour_n nor_o be_v first_o sow_o but_o be_v of_o a_o late_a and_o quite_o different_a original_a but_o by_o what_o particular_a instrument_n the_o enemy_n sow_v they_o at_o what_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n by_o what_o hand_n and_o when_o do_v not_o appear_v for_o the_o matter_n be_v carry_v so_o secret_o and_o in_o the_o dark_a that_o the_o servant_n who_o know_v of_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o good_a seed_n in_o the_o field_n wonder_v to_o see_v the_o bad_a and_o ask_v

we_o be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 4._o there_o be_v also_o a_o unity_n of_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o institution_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o unity_n that_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v forget_v this_o be_v no_o less_o a_o common_a duty_n than_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o performance_n whereof_o unit_v we_o effectual_o to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o head_n and_o make_v we_o live_v member_n of_o his_o body_n 5._o there_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o christian_a affection_n and_o brotherly_a kindness_n of_o which_o our_o lord_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o thus_o st._n paul_n twelve_o 1_o cor._n twelve_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o of_o another_o etc._n etc._n 6._o there_o be_v a_o unity_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n which_o be_v maintain_v chief_o by_o retain_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o form_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n confederate_v together_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o their_o flock_n by_o regard_v every_o regular_a act_n of_o authority_n in_o one_o church_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o give_v no_o occasion_n to_o breach_n of_o christian-communion_n by_o abuse_v a_o lawful_a or_o by_o claim_v a_o undue_a authority_n etc._n etc._n 7._o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o unity_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o glorify_v god_n with_o one_o mouth_n in_o join_v in_o the_o same_o religious_a assembly_n for_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n for_o act_n of_o common_a piety_n and_o devotion_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o need_v not_o mention_v any_o more_o instance_n of_o christian_a unity_n since_o those_o that_o be_v more_o particular_a may_v be_v easy_o deduce_v from_o these_o now_o to_o speak_v clear_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v all_o these_o kind_n and_o instance_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n but_o we_o see_v evident_o that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o there_o i_o mean_v in_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o all_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n how_o necessary_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v whether_o to_o the_o wellbeing_n of_o it_o or_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o person_n whereof_o the_o church_n consist_v but_o some_o of_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o one_o lord_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o one_o faith_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o state_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o privilege_n by_o one_o baptism_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o can_v find_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o as_o unity_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v spread_v and_o obtain_v in_o the_o world_n so_o far_o and_o no_o far_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n propagate_v because_o it_o be_v one_o by_o this_o unity_n but_o then_o indeed_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o far_a unity_n a_o unity_n of_o observe_v all_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n a_o unity_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o good_a will_n a_o unity_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n a_o unity_n of_o communion_n in_o religious_a assembly_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v also_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o unity_n of_o care_n to_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n all_o dangerous_a error_n and_o unlawful_a practice_n and_o when_o such_o begin_v to_o appear_v much_o more_o if_o they_o have_v take_v root_n and_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o scandal_n to_o root_v they_o out_o again_o but_o unity_n in_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o through_o that_o body_n which_o be_v one_o in_o the_o three_o former_a respect_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o one_o body_n in_o those_o late_a respect_n though_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o but_o because_o these_o be_v proper_a instance_n of_o church-unity_n though_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o those_o particular_a church_n which_o keep_v unity_n in_o these_o respect_v better_a than_o other_o do_v have_v the_o mark_v of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o those_o other_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v not_o only_o that_o unity_n which_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o that_o also_o which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o pure_a church_n and_o be_v not_o only_o one_o body_n in_o those_o thing_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o one_o also_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v one_o with_o they_o we_o therefore_o according_a to_o truth_n allow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o she_o hold_v that_o one_o lord_n that_o one_o faith_n that_o one_o baptism_n which_o we_o hold_v &_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o and_o thus_o far_o she_o maintain_v catholic_n unity_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o she_o have_v violate_v the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n concern_v the_o other_o sacrament_n as_o in_o other_o respect_n so_o by_o withhold_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n even_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n she_o have_v depart_v from_o catholic_n unity_n the_o unity_n of_o obedience_n because_o she_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o be_v a_o sister_n but_o claim_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n and_o have_v advance_v her_o bishop_n to_o be_v head_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o will_v have_v commuion_n with_o no_o other_o christian_a society_n but_o such_o as_o will_v be_v content_a to_o become_v her_o subject_n and_o will_v allow_v no_o act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o be_v valid_a but_o in_o a_o state_n of_o dependence_n upon_o she_o she_o have_v therefore_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_n unity_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n because_o she_o have_v bring_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n into_o her_o creed_n and_o practice_n suitable_a to_o such_o false_a doctrine_n into_o her_o worship_n she_o have_v depart_v from_o that_o purity_n of_o profess_v the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o because_o she_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o we_o but_o upon_o these_o term_n which_o be_v impossible_a she_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o catholic_n communion_n final_o because_o she_o have_v pursue_v all_o christian_n that_o dare_v to_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o these_o innovation_n with_o anathema_n etc._n etc._n and_o sacrifice_v the_o life_n of_o innumerable_a christian_n to_o her_o resentment_n she_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o catholic_n charity_n with_o these_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v be_v charge_v nor_o with_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o not_o true_o and_o just_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o her_o worship_n and_o aministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n she_o transgress_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o her_o government_n she_o encroach_v not_o upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o other_o church_n to_o her_o creed_n she_o have_v add_v no_o novelty_n to_o her_o communion_n she_o have_v annex_v no_o unlawful_a condition_n she_o do_v not_o unchurch_n those_o part_n of_o christendom_n that_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n no_o not_o that_o church_n itself_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v add_v thereunto_o so_o many_o enormous_a innovation_n she_o have_v not_o embroil_v the_o world_n nor_o waste_a country_n with_o violence_n upon_o such_o account_n as_o these_o she_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o christian_a unity_n incomparable_o more_o than_o the_o other_o church_n from_o such_o distinct_a notion_n of_o unity_n as_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o idle_a than_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o church_n by_o that_o mark_n of_o unity_n which_o the_o cardinal_n lay_v down_o which_o come_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o man_n be_v all_o of_o a_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o they_o etc._n etc._n since_o it_o be_v not_o

it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n must_v know_v they_o too_o by_o revelation_n from_o he_o than_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o the_o church_n must_v know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o happen_v hereafter_o because_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o can_v communicate_v such_o knowledge_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o those_o who_o have_v any_o degree_n of_o it_o must_v necessary_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n because_o god_n only_o can_v give_v it_o neither_o be_v this_o true_a as_o i_o shall_v present_o show_v nor_o if_o it_o be_v can_v the_o gift_n of_o foretell_v some_o thing_n be_v for_o this_o reason_n a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o also_o the_o want_n of_o this_o gift_n shall_v be_v a_o demonstration_n against_o any_o communion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a can_v never_o be_v prove_v from_o hence_o that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v bestow_v it_o 3._o he_o add_v that_o in_o deut._n 18_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o for_o a_o note_n of_o false_a doctrine_n if_o a_o prophet_n foretell_v any_o thing_n and_o it_o do_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v now_o first_o this_o argument_n be_v very_o impertinent_a unless_o as_o lie_a prophecy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o false_a doctrine_n so_o false_a doctrine_n be_v also_o suppose_v a_o note_n of_o a_o false_a church_n which_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a supposition_n to_o a_o church_n that_o have_v rather_o be_v try_v by_o any_o other_o note_n than_o that_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o doctrine_n for_o it_o seem_v if_o we_o can_v clear_o prove_v by_o any_o good_a argument_n that_o she_o profess_v false_a doctrine_n it_o follow_v without_o more_o to_o do_v that_o she_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o second_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o cardinal_n that_o false_a prophecy_n be_v a_o note_n of_o false_a doctrine_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o note_n or_o rather_o a_o argument_n that_o the_o prophet_n have_v no_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o event_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v nor_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o false_a prophet_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o heretic_n unless_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o catholic_n or_o a_o orthodox_n professor_n to_o tell_v a_o lie_n which_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o say_v three_o much_o less_o be_v it_o say_v that_o a_o prophet_n foretell_v right_o a_o future_a contingent_a event_n be_v a_o note_n of_o true_a doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o make_v true_a prophecy_n a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n nay_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v express_a caution_n give_v not_o long_o before_o against_o be_v seduce_v into_o idolatry_n by_o true_a prediction_n if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o wonder_n come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o say_v 3._o deut._n xiii_o 1_o 2_o 3._o let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o etc._n etc._n which_o show_v the_o confidence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o pronounce_v so_o peremptory_o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o true_a prediction_n among_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n unless_o perhaps_o for_o a_o testimony_n to_o our_o faith._n for_o this_o warn_v plain_o suppose_v that_o such_o prediction_n there_o will_v be_v not_o to_o confirm_v believer_n in_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o prove_v their_o constancy_n under_o a_o temptation_n to_o error_n they_o must_v indeed_o be_v false_a prophet_n as_o that_o signify_v false_a teacher_n who_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o gain_v authority_n to_o impious_a doctrine_n and_o to_o idolatrous_a practice_n by_o appeal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o own_o prediction_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v true_a prophet_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n which_o they_o will_v foretell_v and_o therefore_o to_o pretend_v that_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n never_o foretell_v any_o contingency_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o when_o providence_n design_v a_o far_a testimony_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n be_v to_o speak_v gentle_o a_o wretched_a mistake_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o difficulty_n in_o this_o point_n than_o whether_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v god_n or_o bellarmin_n but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o true_a prophecy_n among_o heathen_n beside_o those_o which_o be_v design_v for_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o even_o these_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v no_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o they_o prove_v it_o more_o evident_o than_o any_o other_o prophecy_n can_v do_v because_o those_o prediction_n sure_o have_v the_o most_o unquestionable_a truth_n which_o be_v make_v for_o a_o testimony_n to_o true_a doctrine_n of_o which_o kind_n that_o there_o have_v be_v several_a among_o the_o gentile_n seem_v very_o probable_a from_o those_o remain_v thereof_o which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o virgil_n and_o tacitus_n ●_o eclog._n 4._o de_fw-fr divin_n ●_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o that_o famous_a acrostic_n of_o sibylla_n erythraea_n in_o lactantius_n and_o eusebius_n which_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o cicero_n have_v see_v 47._o apol._n 2._o strom._n l._n 6._o ep._n 49._o qu._n 2._o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o c._n 47._o nor_o what_o justin_n martyr_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v of_o the_o book_n of_o hystaspes_n i_o shall_v only_o note_v what_o st._n austin_n say_v of_o this_o master_n viz._n that_o christ_n be_v not_o foretell_v in_o israel_n only_o but_o in_o other_o nation_n also_o and_o that_o prediction_n concern_v christ_n may_v be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o book_n of_o those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o israel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o incongruous_a to_o believe_v that_o this_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v to_o man_n of_o other_o nation_n which_o thing_n say_v he_o may_v be_v mention_v as_o advantage_n on_o our_o side_n over_o and_o above_o what_o be_v necessary_a now_o will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o these_o prediction_n do_v less_o show_v a_o prophetic_a light_n among_o the_o gentile_n because_o they_o be_v true_a with_o what_o conscience_n therefore_o can_v bellarmin_n shuffle_v off_o those_o famous_a prediction_n of_o balaam_n a_o heathen_a soothsayer_n etc._n numb_a xxiv_o 15_o etc._n etc._n concern_v christ_n to_o which_o he_o add_v those_o of_o the_o sibyl_n by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v a_o testimony_n to_o our_o faith_n as_o if_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o strong_a that_o the_o gift_n of_o true_a prophecy_n be_v not_o confine_v within_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n sure_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o old_a testament_n itself_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n 19_o 2_o pet._n i_o 19_o and_o that_o the_o main_a prediction_n thereof_o be_v for_o a_o testimony_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o faith._n but_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o strike_v off_o the_o true_a prediction_n of_o heathen_n from_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o prophetic_a light_n because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o must_v also_o set_v aside_o the_o best_a evidence_n of_o prophetic_a light_n within_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prediction_n whereof_o be_v no_o less_o but_o more_o than_o any_o other_o for_o a_o testimony_n to_o our_o faith._n as_o to_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n which_o he_o do_v well_o to_o reject_v from_o be_v true_a prophecy_n we_o need_v not_o to_o offer_v they_o for_o the_o disparagement_n of_o this_o note_n of_o prophetic_a light_n since_o they_o may_v be_v deceitful_a and_o yet_o the_o light_n of_o prophecy_n neither_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o never_o among_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o but_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o heretic_n be_v deceive_v as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v foretell_v any_o thing_n and_o that_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n that_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v it_o enough_o to_o prove_v a_o conclusion_n so_o general_a by_o a_o particular_a instance_n he_o refer_v we_o to_o 1_o king_n 22._o where_o we_o find_v that_o ahab_n prophet_n speak_v by_o a_o lie_a spirit_n but_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o heretic_n never_o prophesy_v true_o there_o be_v some_o false_a prophet_n among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n upon_o their_o revolt_n therefore_o there_o never_o be_v any_o true_a one_o how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n among_o they_o 4._o 1_o king._n xviii_o 4._o that_o at_o one_o time_n

relate_v these_o thing_n at_o large_a if_o there_o be_v room_n for_o it_o i_o believe_v some_o more_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o which_o bellarmin_n have_v aim_v at_o but_o fail_v of_o do_v viz._n that_o they_o have_v have_v in_o their_o communion_n some_o person_n who_o can_v reasonable_o be_v deny_v to_o have_v have_v the_o revelation_n of_o some_o future_a event_n but_o let_v the_o instance_n of_o savonarola_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n forget_v for_o it_o be_v the_o clear_a of_o any_o that_o i_o ever_o yet_o meet_v with_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o which_o be_v something_o more_o his_o story_n stand_v upon_o better_a authority_n by_o far_o than_o that_o of_o gofrid_n or_o that_o of_o bonaventure_n and_o thus_o have_v find_v out_o prophet_n for_o they_o let_v the_o cardinal_n follower_n make_v the_o best_a on_o it_o for_o what_o remain_v the_o cardinal_n proof_n that_o luther_n have_v nothing_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v very_o insufficient_a allow_v cochleus_n story_n that_o luther_n say_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n etc._n etc._n will_v all_o vanish_v if_o himself_o shall_v go_v on_o to_o preach_v two_o year_n long_o it_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n appear_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o with_o a_o pretence_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o evident_a that_o he_o do_v not_o since_o his_o belief_n of_o this_o success_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o his_o preach_v so_o much_o long_o nor_o be_v it_o very_o much_o to_o be_v admire_v if_o a_o man_n of_o his_o fervent_a spirit_n who_o have_v in_o so_o little_a time_n draw_v off_o such_o multitude_n from_o their_o dependence_n upon_o the_o roman_a see_v shall_v promise_v himself_o in_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n that_o the_o papacy_n will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v general_o forsake_v the_o event_n indeed_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o his_o assurance_n and_o this_o show_v that_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o his_o opinion_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o case_n melancton_n who_o may_v be_v believe_v concern_v luther_n mel._n vita_fw-la lutheri_fw-la a_o mel._n as_o well_o as_o bonaventure_n concern_v st._n francis_n tell_v we_o of_o several_a thing_n that_o luther_n foretell_v other_o say_v the_o same_o for_o melancton_n the_o prediction_n of_o john_n huss_n that_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o that_o burn_v he_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o swan_n that_o will_v find_v they_o work_v and_o the_o event_n prove_v according_o be_v know_v by_o all._n these_o be_v thing_n we_o think_v fit_a to_o observe_v but_o we_o be_v of_o a_o church_n that_o do_v not_o put_v we_o upon_o that_o hard_a service_n as_o to_o make_v a_o note_n out_o of_o they_o for_o that_o church_n that_o have_v the_o true_a note_n do_v not_o need_v any_o false_a one_o the_o end_n london_n print_v by_o j._n d._n for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1687._o the_o thirteen_o note_n of_o the_o church_n examine_v viz_o the_o confession_n of_o adversary_n decima_fw-la tertia_fw-la nota_fw-la est_fw-la confessio_fw-la adversariorum_fw-la bellarm._n l._n four_o c._n 15._o de_fw-fr notis_n ecclesiae_fw-la imprimatur_fw-la july_n 18._o 1687._o guil._n needham_n the_o substance_n of_o what_o the_o cardinal_n contend_v for_o in_o this_o chapter_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o be_v constrain_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o and_o whereas_o catholic_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o christian_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n neither_o praise_n nor_o approve_v either_o the_o doctrine_n or_o life_n of_o heathen_n or_o heretic_n but_o affirm_v they_o all_o to_o err_v who_o follow_v not_o their_o doctrine_n yet_o pagan_n and_o jew_n turk_n and_o heretic_n speak_v well_o of_o they_o this_o he_o account_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n the_o confession_n of_o enemy_n be_v very_o considerable_a in_o this_o case_n and_o that_o their_o enemy_n do_v bear_v this_o testimony_n he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o particular_n from_o the_o write_n of_o pagan_n jew_n etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v be_v consider_v in_o due_a place_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n i_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n i._o inquire_v whether_o this_o confession_n of_o enemy_n be_v indeed_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o ii_o if_o that_o shall_v be_v grant_v the_o next_o enquiry_n will_v be_v whether_o or_o not_o the_o particular_n produce_v by_o the_o cardinal_n do_v evince_v that_o this_o note_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n exclusive_o to_o other_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o of_o her_o communion_n iii_o i_o shall_v examine_v the_o question_n a_o little_a further_o and_o more_o especial_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n i._o inquire_v whether_o this_o confession_n of_o enemy_n be_v indeed_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v no_o note_n the_o cardinal_n may_v have_v spare_v the_o pain_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o it_o be_v none_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n to_o make_v appear_v beyond_o all_o exception_n and_o here_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o nor_o shall_v i_o need_v any_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v none_o than_o what_o i_o borrow_v from_o he_o 2._o cap._n 2._o he_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o constitute_v note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o be_o well_o content_a in_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v conclude_v by_o he_o he_o tell_v we_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o true_a note_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o true_a church_n in_o this_o we_o be_v agree_v and_o shall_v easy_o allow_v this_o confession_n of_o adversary_n to_o be_v a_o true_a note_n if_o it_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o true_a church_n but_o if_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v without_o it_o it_o can_v be_v no_o true_a note_n of_o it_o for_o that_o can_v never_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o may_v or_o may_v not_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o that_o the_o thing_n may_v not_o only_o be_v without_o it_o but_o must_v be_v before_o this_o can_v belong_v to_o it_o and_o will_v continue_v to_o be_v though_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o this_o be_v plain_o the_o case_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o cardinal_n pretend_v because_o jew_n pagan_n and_o turk_n etc._n etc._n bear_v witness_n to_o she_o but_o this_o confession_n of_o her_o adversary_n be_v essential_a and_o a_o inseparable_a mark_n of_o this_o church_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v be_v no_o true_a note_n and_o if_o it_o be_v than_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v without_o it_o and_o we_o can_v not_o have_v know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n if_o it_o have_v not_o happen_v that_o jew_n and_o pagan_n etc._n etc._n have_v bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o she_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n the_o church_n be_v much_o behold_v to_o her_o enemy_n for_o this_o note_n for_o have_v not_o they_o chance_v to_o have_v speak_v well_o of_o she_o this_o note_n have_v be_v quite_o lose_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o suppose_v she_o can_v be_v without_o a_o note_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o cardinal_n something_o that_o be_v inseparable_a certain_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v before_o she_o have_v any_o enemy_n and_o may_v have_v continue_v a_o true_a church_n if_o these_o enemy_n have_v not_o speak_v well_o of_o she_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o make_v this_o confession_n of_o her_o adversary_n a_o inseparable_a note_n that_o she_o be_v a_o true_a church_n when_o if_o she_o ever_o be_v a_o true_a church_n she_o must_v be_v so_o before_o these_o adversary_n do_v testify_v of_o she_o there_o be_v a_o time_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o the_o church_n be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o 14._o act._n 28.22_o with_o chap._n 24.5_o 14._o and_o when_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n be_v by_o its_o adversary_n call_v heresy_n a_o time_n there_o be_v before_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n pagan_n and_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n have_v make_v this_o confession_n the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v no_o true_a church_n or_o else_o this_o confession_n of_o adversary_n be_v no_o inseparable_a note_n of_o it_o either_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n in_o that_o primitive_a time_n or_o else_o this_o confession_n of_o enemy_n must_v be_v discharge_v from_o be_v a_o note_n but_o this_o confession_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o cardinal_n

constance_n and_o trent_n that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a practice_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n 1687._o see_v a_o treatise_n of_o transubstantiation_n by_o one_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n print_a 1687._o one_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v give_v we_o a_o account_n late_o he_o prove_v from_o many_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v not_o ancient_a viz._n from_o peter_n lombard_n from_o suarez_n scotus_n the_o bishop_n of_o cambray_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la erasmus_fw-la alphonsus_n à_fw-fr castro_n tonstall_n and_o cassander_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o prove_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scotus_n ockam_n gabriel_n biel_n and_o cardinal_n cajetan_n and_o after_o all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v have_v be_v very_o fit_a i_o shall_v here_o have_v make_v a_o end_n have_v consider_v every_o thing_n which_o the_o cardinal_n have_v offer_v as_o to_o this_o note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n i_o will_v not_o call_v he_o author_n have_v take_v the_o confidence_n to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n vet._n mr._n sclater_n consenf_n vet._n and_o which_o be_v most_o surprise_v of_o all_o he_o quote_v the_o rabbin_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o assert_v as_o he_o be_v from_o understand_v they_o the_o cardinal_n be_v too_o learned_a and_o modest_a to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o this_o gentleman_n advance_v high_a than_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o do_v what_o he_o offer_v speak_v nothing_o so_o loud_o as_o the_o writer_n effrontery_a and_o ignorance_n not_o to_o say_v something_o worse_o though_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o desert_v his_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o it_o little_a become_v he_o to_o fly_v in_o her_o face_n and_o suborn_v a_o rout_n of_o jew_n against_o she_o his_o discourse_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o i_o shall_v bestow_v very_o little_a time_n and_o pain_n about_o it_o i_o shall_v however_o say_v something_o to_o it_o that_o he_o may_v not_o think_v any_o part_n of_o his_o pamphlet_n unanswered_a and_o do_v hearty_o wish_v he_o repentance_n for_o his_o folly_n and_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v modesty_n for_o the_o future_a and_o for_o my_o better_a proceed_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n first_o i_o will_v brief_o show_v the_o true_a use_n and_o value_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jew_n as_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n second_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o gross_a ignorance_n not_o to_o say_v dishonesty_n of_o this_o writer_n in_o this_o matter_n three_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o jewish_a writer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o serve_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o bear_v witness_n against_o it_o and_o that_o also_o in_o this_o very_a matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n first_o i_o shall_v consider_v how_o far_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v useful_a to_o christianity_n and_o several_a such_o there_o be_v that_o serve_v the_o common_a christianity_n 1._o the_o jew_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o jesus_n that_o he_o wrought_v wonderful_a work_n they_o do_v in_o their_o talmud_n and_o elsewhere_o mention_v several_a of_o those_o name_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o be_v there_o mention_v to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v place_v there_o this_o be_v a_o useful_a testimony_n and_o serve_v the_o common_a christianity_n and_o save_v we_o the_o labour_n in_o our_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n of_o prove_v these_o matter_n of_o fact._n 2._o they_o be_v also_o good_a witness_n as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v deposit_v in_o their_o hand_n this_o be_v own_v by_o cardinal_n cajetan_n who_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v one_o advantage_n we_o receive_v from_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n 11._o cajetan_n in_o rom._n xi_o v._o 11._o that_o though_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n themselves_o yet_o they_o approve_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o those_o book_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v invent_v by_o the_o christian_n to_o have_v serve_v their_o turn_n this_o testimony_n of_o they_o serve_v indeed_o the_o common_a christianity_n but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o serve_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o have_v receive_v those_o book_n for_o canonical_a which_o the_o jew_n never_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n 3._o they_o be_v good_a witness_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o messiah_n which_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o jewish_a faith._n and_o this_o be_v a_o other_o advantage_n that_o christian_n receive_v as_o cajetan_n well_o observe_v in_o the_o place_n mention_v before_o from_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n 1._o abravenel_n c._n fidei_fw-la c._n 1._o they_o agree_v that_o such_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v either_o a_o forgery_n of_o the_o christian_n or_o a_o vain_a belief_n peculiar_a only_o to_o they_o 4._o they_o be_v good_a witness_n where_o they_o interpret_v those_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o matter_n and_o which_o be_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n apply_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o more_o ancient_a jew_n do_v thus_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrast_n and_o other_o of_o the_o more_o ancient_a jewish_a doctor_n do_v apply_v those_o text_n to_o he_o which_o the_o christian_n also_o understand_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o of_o which_o be_v it_o not_o too_o great_a a_o digression_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o produce_v very_o many_o proof_n this_o serve_v the_o common_a christianity_n great_o and_o in_o our_o dispute_n against_o the_o jew_n afford_v we_o very_o great_a advantage_n 5._o nor_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v be_v always_o believe_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n may_v receive_v some_o confirmation_n from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a jewish_a doctor_n but_o to_o produce_v they_o as_o witness_n as_o this_o writer_n do_v to_o a_o doctrine_n never_o receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v the_o most_o extravagant_a thing_n imaginable_a second_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o gross_a ignorance_n not_o to_o say_v dishonesty_n of_o this_o writer_n in_o this_o matter_n his_o author_n from_o who_o he_o borrow_v all_o his_o rabbinical_a learning_n be_v galatinus_n he_o tell_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o he_o be_v always_o account_v a_o very_a learned_a man_n veterum_fw-la preface_n to_o consens_fw-la veterum_fw-la it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o to_o his_o purpose_n to_o have_v vouch_v for_o his_o honesty_n after_o this_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o fit_a of_o devotion_n he_o be_v of_o a_o sudden_a transport_v with_o admiration_n that_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n long_o before_o christ_n time_n take_v mr._n sclater_n word_n for_o that_o shall_v have_v such_o notion_n but_o the_o wind_n blow_v be_v it_o list_v etc._n etc._n he_o may_v have_v stay_v till_o he_o have_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o then_o it_o will_v have_v be_v time_n enough_o to_o admire_v at_o it_o but_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o know_v that_o mr._n sclater_n be_v mighty_o incline_v to_o believe_v in_o this_o matter_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o galatinus_n can_v never_o by_o his_o argument_n have_v prevail_v upon_o he_o this_o appear_v from_o his_o own_o word_n after_o he_o have_v draw_v up_o his_o evidence_n from_o galatinus_n 27._o p._n 27._o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o galatinus_n think_v and_o i_o will_v assure_v you_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v what_o a_o jew_n that_o profess_v himself_o a_o convert_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v real_o think_v these_o prophecy_n and_o interpretation_n he_o may_v have_v call_v they_o dream_n and_o figment_n argumentative_a not_o only_o against_o the_o jew_n but_o a_o confirmation_n also_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o all_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o you_o ask_v mr._n sclater_n what_o confirm_v he_o in_o this_o belief_n you_o will_v find_v he_o not_o hard_a to_o believe_v i_o be_o confirm_v say_v he_o by_o the_o title-page_n of_o his_o book_n of_o so_o great_a force_n be_v the_o title-page_n of_o galatinus_n his_o book_n with_o mr._n sclater_n of_o

from_o be_v dazzle_v at_o the_o sight_n that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o affect_v than_o if_o i_o have_v look_v on_o a_o piece_n of_o green_a silk_n but_o i_o doubt_v he_o will_v censure_v they_o very_o hardly_o for_o it_o and_o think_v they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o malignant_a cavaleerish_v eye_n i_o can_v help_v that_o but_o whatever_o eye_n they_o be_v since_o i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v they_o open_v so_o long_o against_o the_o glare_a imaginary_a splendour_n of_o these_o these_o triumphant_a note_n i_o will_v venture_v to_o draw_v out_o the_o whole_a train_n once_o more_o and_o give_v a_o little_a remark_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o they_o pass_v by_o 1._o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n this_o be_v a_o note_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o usurp_v by_o every_o bold_a pretender_n but_o till_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o name_n alone_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o empty_a and_o insignificant_a sound_n 2._o antiquity_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o mention_v the_o antiquity_n of_o some_o error_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v many_o church_n in_o the_o world_n before_o there_o be_v any_o at_o rome_n but_o will_v free_o confess_v that_o that_o have_v be_v ancient_a enough_o if_o it_o have_v preserve_v that_o doctrine_n in_o its_o purity_n which_o it_o receive_v at_o the_o first_o but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o addition_n she_o have_v make_v unto_o that_o concern_v infallibility_n image_n purgatory_n and_o the_o like_a can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v of_o ancient_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n nay_o many_o of_o their_o present_a tenant_n be_v never_o declare_v necessary_a till_o the_o last_o age_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o constitute_v can_v be_v esteem_v no_o old_a than_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o be_v about_o forty_o year_n young_a than_o the_o reformation_n 3._o duration_n by_o this_o the_o cardinal_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o his_o true_a church_n have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o christianity_n the_o first_o we_o deny_v the_o second_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o be_v sure_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v change_v already_o from_o what_o it_o be_v and_o we_o hope_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o will_v be_v change_v again_o from_o what_o it_o be_v and_o then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o duration_n they_o boast_v of_o if_o they_o shall_v ever_o reform_v themselves_o from_o those_o error_n and_o abuse_n which_o have_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o as_o have_v be_v often_o attempt_v and_o a_o long_a time_n most_o earnest_o desire_v by_o many_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o impartial_a of_o their_o own_o communion_n so_o that_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v a_o note_n it_o will_v make_v against_o they_o both_o way_n for_o what_o be_v past_a we_o know_v what_o alteration_n have_v be_v make_v by_o they_o and_o they_o can_v never_o be_v secure_v against_o other_o that_o may_v happen_v hereafter_o 4._o amplitude_n or_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o believer_n this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o time_n be_v once_o that_o christ_n flock_n be_v a_o little_a flock_n 1.15_o act_n 1.15_o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n together_o be_v but_o about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o afterward_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n have_v almost_o overspread_v the_o face_n of_o christendom_n insomuch_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v think_v to_o be_v against_o athanasius_n and_o athanasius_n against_o the_o whole_a world._n or_o shall_v we_o let_v it_o pass_v for_o a_o note_n they_o can_v gain_v but_o little_a by_o it_o for_o they_o be_v infinite_o exceed_v in_o multitude_n not_o only_o by_o heathen_n and_o mahometan_n but_o by_o christian_n of_o other_o denomination_n 5._o succession_n of_o bishop_n how_o far_o this_o may_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n i_o need_v not_o dispute_v but_o the_o uninterrupted_a succession_n they_o of_o rome_n be_v wont_v to_o glory_n in_o be_v manifest_o false_a for_o beside_o the_o long_a vacance_n that_o have_v sometime_o happen_v and_o the_o many_o schism_n they_o have_v have_v when_o two_o or_o more_o have_v pretend_v to_o the_o papacy_n and_o no_o man_n can_v determine_v who_o have_v the_o right_n which_o must_v make_v it_o dubious_a the_o confess_v heretic_n that_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o infallible_a chair_n must_v quite_o cut_v off_o at_o least_o interrupt_v the_o succession_n or_o if_o they_o have_v it_o notwithstanding_o this_o or_o any_o other_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v plead_v the_o same_o 6._o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o be_v a_o good_a note_n indeed_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o true_o primitive_a church_n for_o that_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o then_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o affirm_v that_o their_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n their_o half-communion_n their_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o now_o receive_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n and_o belief_n of_o that_o primitive_a church_n 7._o the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o head._n of_o this_o they_o be_v continual_o make_v their_o brag_v but_o the_o many_o and_o violent_a contention_n that_o have_v often_o be_v betwixt_o the_o several_a pretender_n to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n and_o the_o endless_a feud_n and_o animosity_n that_o be_v keep_v up_o among_o they_o about_o many_o controvert_v point_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o their_o church_n have_v be_v rend_v and_o tear_v with_o faction_n and_o intestine_a division_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o society_n or_o if_o they_o be_v as_o firm_o unite_v as_o they_o pretend_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o other_o combination_n of_o man_n have_v be_v in_o know_v and_o wicked_a error_n 8._o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n for_o they_o general_o assert_v as_o the_o cardinal_n do_v here_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n maintain_v nothing_o that_o be_v false_a either_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v this_o there_o may_v be_v some_o reason_n indeed_o that_o their_o church_n shall_v be_v esteem_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n as_o she_o have_v be_v wont_a of_o late_a to_o style_v herself_o but_o since_o the_o power_n of_o depose_v prince_n have_v be_v open_o assume_v and_o frequent_o practise_v and_o never_o yet_o condemn_v by_o any_o either_o pope_n or_o council_n since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o aequivocation_n and_o many_o other_o absurd_a and_o impious_a opinion_n be_v teach_v by_o their_o casuist_n and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o their_o confessor_n in_o direct_v the_o conscience_n of_o their_o penitent_n and_o since_o these_o and_o many_o more_o very_a dangerous_a error_n do_v not_o only_o escape_v without_o a_o censure_n but_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o encourage_v by_o their_o governor_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o they_o and_o their_o church_n can_v possible_o be_v excuse_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o they_o 9_o the_o efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n here_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o wonderful_a success_n they_o have_v have_v in_o the_o propagation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o conversion_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o whole_a nation_n and_o suppose_v it_o be_v as_o they_o say_v yet_o heresy_n and_o infidelity_n have_v often_o have_v as_o great_a and_o swift_a a_o progress_n in_o the_o world_n as_o any_o that_o their_o doctrine_n can_v boast_v of_o and_o consider_v the_o pravity_n and_o corruption_n of_o human_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o the_o most_o gross_a and_o pernicious_a error_n shall_v be_v more_o ready_o receive_v and_o spread_v themselves_o fast_o than_o the_o most_o divine_a and_o sacred_a truth_n 10._o holiness_n of_o life_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o real_a commendation_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o i_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o rob_v they_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o but_o than_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o meet_v philosopher_n and_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o many_o of_o those_o who_o they_o account_v modern_a heretic_n have_v be_v of_o a_o very_a strict_a and_o unblamable_a conversation_n and_o divers_a of_o their_o pope_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n of_o the_o great_a eminency_n of_o place_n have_v be_v very_o infamous_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n and_o debauchery_n and_o their_o very_a religious_a order_n have_v be_v often_o complain_v of_o for_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o discipline_n and_o looseness_n of_o their_o life_n as_o be_v abundant_o testify_v by_o their_o